we_o declare_v against_o all_o who_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o seek_v to_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n by_o their_o study_n invention_n and_o sepentine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n such_o minister_n and_o their_o ministry_n we_o deny_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n great_a and_o true_a word_n no_o man_n can_v minister_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o no_o man_n can_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o qualify_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n god_n messenger_n be_v ever_o lead_v teach_v and_o furnish_v by_o god_n spirit_n not_o by_o human_a invention_n and_o acquisition_n which_o paul_n count_v dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o that_o j._n faldo_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v about_o the_o ministry_n he_o plead_v for_o take_v reader_n a_o passage_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o g._n f_n book_n call_v gr._n mist_n which_o doubtless_o he_o repute_v very_a hetrodox_n or_o he_o will_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v a_o charge_n contain_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o count_v so_o thou_o the_o priest_n art_n correct_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n correct_v thou_o who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n and_o bid_v other_o look_v at_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o write_n say_v j._n faldo_n be_v abound_v with_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o much_o the_o better_a say_v i_o for_o it_o be_v old_a scripture_n doctrine_n and_o j._n faldo_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o infer_v by_o his_o dislike_n of_o this_o passage_n that_o he_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n receive_v of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n and_o that_o people_n ought_v to_o look_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v one_o of_o j._n f_n christian_n ordinance_n as_o his_o discourse_n evident_o make_v it_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o those_o hard_a name_n he_o give_v we_o in_o it_o for_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o his_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v this_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel-ministry_n poor_a man_n what_o a_o pass_n have_v he_o bring_v his_o affair_n to_o indeed_o i_o pity_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o disappointment_n since_o a_o man_n of_o his_o stomach_n to_o charge_v so_o high_a and_o make_v so_o little_a of_o it_o may_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o honesty_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v hazard_v his_o wit_n too_o to_o wind_v up_o this_o chapter_n and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v not_o mistake_v he_o hear_v he_o reply_v p._n 55._o w._n p._n produce_v one_o of_o my_o testimony_n out_o of_o j._n parnel_n yet_o but_o by_o half_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v strange_a impudence_n to_o call_v this_o a_o proof_n but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o p._n will_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n before_o i_o part_v with_o he_o here_o i_o will_v furnish_v my_o reader_n with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o same_o testimony_n he_o treacherous_o leave_v out_o for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n add_v this_o to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n and_o i_o dare_v trust_v my_o reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v truth_n to_o pass_v his_o censure_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n before_o quote_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n take_v scripture_n to_o mantain_n his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n which_o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n lead_v people_n in_o blindness_n rejoynder_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o what_o he_o here_o pretend_v to_o quote_v out_o of_o j._n p._n follow_v as_o himself_o say_v what_o we_o have_v just_a before_o transcribe_v three_o thing_n contain_v my_o rejoynder_n first_o he_o report_v not_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n indeed_o but_o against_o he_o for_o if_o a_o false_a or_o worldly_a ministry_n under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v not_o be_v farewell_n scripture_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v allow_v we_o then_o since_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o such_o reject_a but_o in_o show_n most_o high_o admire_v and_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o collect_v all_o they_o believe_v or_o know_v from_o thence_o though_o indeed_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n only_o from_o the_o letter_n with_o what_o they_o imaginarily_o comment_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n minister_n p._n 110._o of_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o word_n how_o can_v he_o reply_v honest_o and_o intelligible_a who_o neither_o give_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o shall_v reply_v to_o j._n parnel_n word_n plain_o relate_v to_o a_o ministry_n not_o gift_v nor_o qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o j._n faldo_n tell_v we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o without_o it_o none_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n or_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a for_o i_o to_o say_v j._n parnel_n word_n prove_v not_o our_o denial_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n which_o so_o obvious_o own_v it_o as_o for_o he_o to_o assert_v the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n second_o i_o do_v not_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o have_v do_v treacherous_o the_o best_a word_n he_o can_v afford_v i_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o must_v be_v quite_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n that_o think_v i_o shall_v fear_v defend_v j._n p._n in_o call_v such_o deceiver_n and_o witch_n as_o bewitch_v the_o people_n from_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v coveter_n of_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n preacher_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n persecutor_n reviler_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o stone_n stock_n whip_n imprison_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o j._n p._n give_v as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o write_v against_o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-ministry_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o saint_n the_o truth_n be_v john_n faldo_n book_n be_v general_o to_o be_v read_v backward_o last_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o false_a ministry_n much_o less_o of_o the_o true_a in_o page_n 15_o 16_o or_o 17._o of_o j._n parnel_n shield_n etc._n etc._n as_o j._n f._n suggest_v however_o i_o believe_v the_o devil_n use_v sometime_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v have_v and_o have_v many_o minister_n who_o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n lead_v and_o keep_v people_n in_o blindness_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o maintain_v his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n all_o true_a protestant_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o j._n f._n be_v none_o of_o that_o number_n doubtless_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n that_o bring_v this_o to_o prove_v we_o deny_v gospel-ministry_n which_o the_o honest_a martyr_n primitive_a reformer_n and_o what_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o say_v again_o and_o again_o the_o contrary_n will_v unavoidable_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v not_o anti-christ's_a but_o christ_n true_a minister_n since_o they_o both_o use_v scripture_n preach_v scripture_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o succession_n in_o this_o disarm_v condition_n we_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o chapter_n confess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o have_v effectual_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o draw_v forth_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o
whole_o wilderness_v if_o so_o consequent_o the_o resurrection_n of_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o a_o new_a dispensation_n or_o not_o that_o of_o christianity_n than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v exile_v his_o country_n be_v not_o essential_o the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o return_v that_o he_o be_v before_o but_o since_o we_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n by_o his_o account_n than_o the_o christian_a because_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v always_o successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o christian_n nor_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v esteem_v christianity_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o regular_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n their_o date_n also_o be_v of_o late_a year_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o the_o church_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n truth_n exile_v god_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o truth_n still_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o very_o well_o so_o say_v we_o god_n be_v please_v to_o renew_v the_o right_a christian_a dispensation_n to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o according_a to_o john_n vision_n that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v again_o intimate_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n because_o anew_o or_o again_o preach_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o j._n faldo_n call_v quakerism_n a_o new_a dispensation_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v anew_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v god_n power_n inward_o manifest_v for_o the_o conviction_n conversion_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o it_o in_o which_o first_o i_o take_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v material_a to_o the_o prove_v of_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n at_o least_o in_o my_o adversary_n apprehension_n second_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o objection_n both_o by_o show_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n who_o he_o own_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v novil_a and_o that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o which_o employ_v that_o a_o time_n there_o be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v consequent_o that_o his_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v therefore_o of_o any_o force_n as_o level_v at_o we_o to_o all_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o only_o ask_v a_o question_n concern_v my_o reproof_n for_o his_o want_n of_o candour_n in_o explain_v i_o penington_n word_n viz._n as_o if_o penington_n who_o be_v a_o scholar_n can_v not_o express_v his_o mind_n congruous_o but_o must_v have_v pen_n to_o be_v his_o interpreter_n let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v any_o solid_a confutation_n of_o what_o i_o say_v reader_n hear_v i_o and_o though_o he_o particular_o seem_v to_o triumph_n over_o isaac_n penington_n distinguish_v between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o of_o our_o day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v three_o several_a dispensation_n and_o consequent_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o of_o moses_n because_o it_o swallow_v it_o up_o neither_o this_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n which_o isaac_n penington_n say_v it_o swallow_v up_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o pitiful_a catch_n and_o show_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v thing_n with_o that_o candour_n they_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d j._n p._n mean_v not_o a_o distinct_a administration_n in_o kind_a but_o dispensation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n life_n and_o power_n by_o nature_n at_o several_a time_n and_o sundry_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n with_o the_o prophet_n but_o never_o so_o reveal_v as_o in_o that_o holy_a manhood_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o antecedent_n to_o that_o appearance_n or_o he_o that_o appear_v then_o more_o glorious_o have_v never_o show_v himself_o before_o or_o because_o of_o a_o difference_n in_o manifestation_n therefore_o not_o the_o same_o h_z e_z through_o all_o those_o several_a manifestation_n in_o himself_o certain_o this_o man_n be_v very_o unjust_a to_o j._n p._n especial_o when_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v that_o speak_v of_o a_o dispensation_n he_o experience_v a_o little_a before_o god_n break_v forth_o by_o we_o call_v quaker_n can_v have_v inform_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o divers_a break_v his_o forth_o of_o god_n light_n and_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a discovery_n and_o recovery_n of_o lose_a primitive_a christianity_n so_o that_o this_o present_a appearance_n swallow_v up_o all_o go_n before_o it_o have_v he_o so_o term_v it_o as_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o wrong_v be_v no_o more_o than_o god_n retrive_v to_o we_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n with_o additional_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n give_v we_o the_o same_o life_n and_o foundation_n they_o have_v and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v by_o way_n of_o improvement_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o numerical_a creature_n but_o another_o distinct_a be_v when_o a_o man._n now_o can_v any_o understanding_n man_n account_v my_o adversary_n idle_a shift_a question_n a_o pertinent_a reply_n what_o if_o i_o p._n be_v a_o scholar_n may_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v abuse_v or_o misunderstand_v be_v scholarship_n a_o protection_n against_o wrest_v mu_o i._n p._n intend_v what_o j._n f._n will_v have_v he_o and_o not_o what_o real_o he_o do_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o offensive_a to_o he_o for_o w._n p._n to_o clear_a and_o defend_v the_o passage_n be_v delight_v rather_o to_o have_v we_o wrong_n then_o right_o but_o the_o quaker_n must_v be_v heterodox_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o save_v j._n f._n from_o the_o disrepute_n of_o lie_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o i._o p._n intend_a no_o new_a administration_n but_o the_o restauration_n of_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a religion_n that_o he_o never_o so_o word_v it_o as_o by_z j._n f._n cite_v that_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o but_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v it_o the_o slip_n or_o else_o i_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o his_o carelessness_n any_o unbyast_a reader_n may_v perceive_v my_o adversary_n have_v enough_o of_o the_o controversy_n or_o he_o will_v never_o write_v so_o mean_v a_o reply_n to_o such_o a_o answer_n to_o wind_v up_o this_o which_o more_o particular_o concern_v christianity_n i_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o true_a foundation_n from_o adam_n day_n to_o this_o upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ancient_n build_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n call_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n of_o the_o christian-religion_n and_o how_o man_n can_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n and_o not_o be_v christian_n i_o know_v not_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v then_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o we_o be_v by_o certain_a professor_n and_o profane_a in_o this_o age_n accuse_v of_o affect_v and_o follow_v novelty_n as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o eusebius_n pamphili_n paeparat_fw-la evang._n lib._n 1._o and_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 119._o arnobius_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 40._o tertull._n ad_fw-la nation_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o with_o several_a other_o writer_n the_o account_v some_o of_o they_o give_v we_o of_o what_o the_o christian_n say_v in_o their_o defence_n be_v this_o cave_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n christianity_n who_o religion_n claim_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o religion_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o be_v express_o assert_v and_o prove_v by_o eusebius_n the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n common_a with_o we_o nay_o the_o same_o name_n too_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o christ_n or_o christian_n thus_o d._n cave_n in_o his_o primitive_a christianity_n out_o of_o eusebius_n praepar_n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 9_o clemens_n alexandrin_n admonit_fw-la ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 57_o about_o this_o old_a objection_n query_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o do_v we_o not_o use_v our_o mother_n milk_n for_o food_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o do_v we_o increase_v our_o estate_n our_o father_n leave_v we_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o what_o we_o call_v law_n and_o gospel_n or_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a ancient_n profess_v before_o christ_n
rejoin_v what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o conceit_v than_o this_o he_o must_v live_v very_o lonely_a and_o far_o from_o neighbour_n that_o proclaim_v so_o much_o praise_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v wonderful_a confidence_n to_o bid_v defiance_n so_o vain_o to_o other_o reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n on_o who_o side_n soever_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o examine_v with_o all_o impartiallity_n his_o charge_n our_o answer_n his_o reply_n and_o our_o rejoynder_n if_o his_o honesty_n reason_n and_o justice_n hold_v any_o proportion_n to_o his_o great_a confidence_n we_o yield_v but_o if_o upon_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o clip_v and_o pervert_v our_o matter_n and_o to_o shuffle_v with_o we_o in_o his_o own_o once_o do_v a_o poor_a people_n right_o in_o give_v judgement_n against_o his_o horrible_a injustice_n the_o charge_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o i_o bur._n what_o he_o command_v to_o another_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_n by_o that_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o not_o have_v the_o command_n to_o themselves_o &_o c_o now_o before_o i_o give_v my_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o book_n i_o shall_v insert_v his_o quotation_n of_o my_o answer_n rep._n to_o this_o say_v p._n i_o answer_v brief_o and_o plain_o and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 35._o no_o command_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o further_o obliege_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o as_o he_o find_v a_o conviction_n upon_o his_o conscience_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v engage_v without_o if_o not_o against_o conviction_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a in_o a_o man._n rejoin_v he_o have_v a_o notable_a way_n of_o contract_n his_o adversary_n answer_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o i_o write_v faithful_o plain_o and_o brief_o edward_n burroughs_n expression_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 73._o &_o both_o safe_a enough_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o to_o the_o charity_n or_o honesty_n of_o j._n faldo_n now_o follow_v that_o part_n he_o cite_v no_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o further_o obliege_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o as_o he_o find_v a_o conviction_n upon_o his_o conscience_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v engage_v without_o if_o not_o against_o conviction_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a in_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o shun_v what_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o conviction_n can_v only_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o since_o what_o work_v that_o conviction_n be_v the_o manifest_v light_n universal_a grace_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o principal_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a precept_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o manifestation_n conviction_n and_o secret_a drawing_n of_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o e._n b_n word_n be_v sound_a and_o scriptural_a again_o such_o command_v either_o relate_v to_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a case_n by_o ordinary_a case_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o chief_o concern_v faith_n and_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v general_a permanent_a and_o indispensible_a and_o then_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n by_o extraordinary_a case_n i_o understand_v moses's_fw-fr go_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n several_a manner_n of_o appearance_n to_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o other_o temporary_a command_n relate_v to_o outward_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o what_o be_v command_v one_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o such_o upon_o another_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o keep_v my_o command_n thou_o shall_v live_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a for_o yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o example_n be_v obliege_v upon_o all_o why_o because_o they_o more_o or_o less_o meet_a with_o a_o conviction_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v none_o that_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o outlive_v his_o day_n but_o will_v ready_o say_v these_o be_v true_a and_o weighty_a say_n for_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a self-denying_a life_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v reader_n to_o this_o sober_a answer_n he_o fling_v out_o his_o foregoing_a rant_n and_o make_v this_o follow_a comment_n and_o reply_n viz._n say_v j._n faldo_n rep._n they_o be_v no_o command_n unless_o we_o think_v so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o break_v all_o the_o command_v in_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v be_v so_o blind_a dead_a or_o harden_a as_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v he_o sin_n they_o who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o because_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o a_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o vindicate_v my_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o have_v all_o iniquity_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o who_o can_v find_v name_n for_o such_o impious_a principle_n penn_n have_v oppose_v scorn_v the_o truth_n vilify_v its_o teacher_n and_o defender_n so_o as_o scarce_o never_a man_n do_v vent_v the_o most_o pernicious_a error_n tell_v abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v false_a rejoin_v reader_n this_o be_v all_o the_o justice_n and_o reason_n i_o can_v have_v from_o this_o pretend_a meek_a and_o suffer_v nonconforming_a parson_n what_o will_v such_o man_n do_v have_v they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o anger_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o with_o his_o pride_n and_o passion_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o e._n burrough_n to_o ordinary_a case_n which_o be_v whole_o write_v about_o extraordinary_n and_o that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o my_o distinction_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o make_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o equal_a sin_n for_o any_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o to_o murder_v his_o father_n or_o prince_n or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o conviction_n universal_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n 19_o not_o to_o wear_v linsey-wolsey_n as_o to_o do_v by_o other_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o they_o that_o what_o we_o say_v be_v e._n burroughs_n mean_v his_o own_o word_n undeniable_o prove_v one_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v and_o another_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v particular_a and_o extraordinary_a command_n he_o clear_o shuffle_n &_o evade_v the_o dint_n of_o my_o answer_n &_o will_v run_v we_o within_o the_o border_n of_o rantism_n the_o question_n be_v not_o be_v god_n command_v no_o command_n unless_o we_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n to_o break_v all_o the_o command_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o comment_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o especial_a injunction_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n to_o this_o or_o that_o parculiar_a end_n be_v warrantable_o imitable_a without_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o commission_n mu_o j._n f._n baptise_v because_o john_n baptise_a or_o turn_v preacher_n because_o peter_n be_v one_o e._n b._n only_o deny_v imitation_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o temporary_a and_o shadowy_a service_n and_o all_o those_o preach_n prayer_n ordinance_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o express_v it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o their_o root_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o his_o hold_v a_o principle_n that_o have_v all_o iniquity_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o john_n faldo_n first_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o then_o to_o confute_v they_o both_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a right_a leader_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o gospel-prayer_n preach_v and_o ordinance_n and_o of_o gather_v of_o evangelical_n church_n and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v such_o to_o he_o not_o because_o of_o any_o conviction_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o for_o all_o his_o high_a boast_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o state_n
for_o they_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o escape_v that_o wicked_a murder_n and_o the_o deplorable_a consequence_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n discovery_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n since_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o utmost_a wit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o give_v the_o certain_a discern_v knowledge_n and_o savour_n of_o he_o unto_o that_o generation_n who_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a touch_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n give_v from_o above_o that_o he_o be_v true_o discern_v own_a and_o follow_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v christ_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o but_o who_o my_o father_n draw_v where_o be_v that_o draw_v but_o within_o again_o simon_n peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v what_o who_o i_o be_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o at_o last_o man_n must_v come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o themselves_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o very_a command_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o not_o justice_n but_o detestable_a murder_n may_v under_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v confident_o perpetrate_v wherefore_o we_o exhort_v all_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n spirit_n that_o illuminate_v certain_o and_o give_v to_o act_v unblamable_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o understand_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o people_n bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n of_o righteousness_n they_o plentiful_o declare_v of_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o inward_a discern_v there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a service_n which_o follow_v some_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n and_o judge_n now_o which_o god_n promise_v more_o particular_o to_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o be_v the_o great_a inseparable_a privilege_n from_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o to_o conclude_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o heterodox_n in_o j._n faldo_n judgement_n since_o if_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o practise_v it_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o how_o else_o can_v paul_n have_v decry_v jewish_a ceremony_n or_o we_o know_v what_o to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v or_o why_o do_v we_o omit_v any_o command_n therein_o mention_v they_o cicumcised_a therefore_o must_v i_o circumcise_v they_o baptise_a must_v i_o therefore_o baptise_v with_o forty_o more_o particular_a case_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v secure_v any_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o set_v conviction_n or_o spiritual_a discern_v aside_o i_o will_v offer_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n from_o approve_a man_n in_o our_o defence_n william_n tindal_n that_o ancient_a faithful_a protestant_a martyr_n who_o j._n fox_n 80._o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o whosoever_o or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o papist_n write_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 534._o say_v thus_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n oftentimes_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a can_v see_v christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o politic_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o epiphanius_n say_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n now_o unless_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o to_o do_v then_o only_o be_v they_o to_o do_v they_o where_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o discover_v to_o they_o which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o testimony_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a to_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o imply_v and_o comprehend_v a_o discriminate_a knowledge_n or_o certain_a discern_v of_o what_o we_o shall_v practice_v from_o what_o be_v not_o obliege_v upon_o we_o to_o practice_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o run_v headlong_o without_o such_o knowledge_n t._n collier_n a_o ancient_n and_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o western-separatist_n of_o our_o nation_n 247._o write_v thus_o for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n because_o another_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n as_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n not_o be_v make_v one_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n i_o see_v and_o speak_v but_o what_o another_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o may_v speak_v true_o sometime_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v by_o hear-say_n another_o man_n truth_n but_o not_o my_o so_o i_o doubt_v many_o a_o soul_n boast_v in_o another_o man_n light_n again_o i_o see_v that_o external_a act_n according_a to_o a_o rule_n without_o be_v nothing_o if_o not_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o love_n within_o which_o be_v more_o than_o e._n b._n say_v of_o who_o j._n faldo_n with_o unworthy_a reflection_n and_o base_a wrest_n have_v say_v so_o much_o thus_o much_o of_o sober_a rejoynder_n and_o much_o more_o than_o my_o adversary_n scurrilous_a reply_n deserve_v but_o the_o concernment_n i_o have_v for_o the_o information_n of_o other_o draw_v this_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o rant_a strain_n against_o we_o at_o the_o top_n of_o his_o 36th_o page_n desire_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o business_n and_o where_o i_o may_v without_o break_v his_o matter_n avoid_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o transcript_n of_o they_o i_o be_o very_o careful_a to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o next_o particular_a as_o many_o more_o be_v little_o else_o and_o since_o he_o suggest_v thereby_o a_o untruth_n with_o great_a confidence_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v wrong_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o in_o omit_v it_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n christ_n or_o ourselves_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v w._n smith_n primer_z pag._n 2._o because_o he_o there_o tell_v the_o questioner_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o which_o j._n faldo_n answer_v that_o though_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n thereby_o make_v as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o return_n to_o he_o a_o difference_n between_o come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n though_o no_o other_o name_n be_v give_v under_o heaven_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jeâ—us_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o convince_v instruct_v or_o confirm_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v w._n smith_n mean_v since_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o benefit_n from_o accrue_v to_o people_n by_o his_o book_n and_o also_o that_o ministry_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o short_a from_o our_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o our_o own_o book_n and_o ministry_n with_o they_o from_o be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a of_o good_a however_o if_o i_o err_v it_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o that_o j._n f._n must_v acknowledge_v for_o worthy_a w._n tindal_n p._n 80._o of_o his_o work_n and_o h._n bullenger_n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a reformer_n in_o switzerland_n
as_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n book_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o my_o stress_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o shake_v off_o but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o acquit_v he_o observe_v his_o reply_n rep._n and_o whereas_o w._n p._n say_v no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v he_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o that_o smith_n do_v not_o accuse_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o word_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o receive_v rejoin_v his_o first_o word_n belie_v i_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v i_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v for_o that_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o a_o arrant_a yet_o fond_a cheat_n and_o illusion_n my_o mean_v go_v with_o my_o word_n and_o my_o word_n mean_v as_o i_o just_a now_o explain_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v in_o my_o answer_n though_o evade_v by_o his_o reply_n and_o perhaps_o my_o rejoynder_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a usage_n for_o his_o phrase_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a authority_n that_o he_o now_o play_v the_o canter_n with_o we_o and_o that_o shameful_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o entreat_v he_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o doctor_n he_o be_v you_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v clasp_v up_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o bible_n it_o seem_v thus_o far_o john_n faldo_n and_o simon_n magus_n agree_v for_o the_o one_o thought_n he_o can_v buy_v it_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o imply_v he_o may_v have_v it_o of_o his_o bookseller_n indeed_o if_o i_o think_v j._n faldo_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o tender_a of_o he_o for_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v shut_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o man_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o call_v man_n the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o never_o call_v itself_o so_o but_o holy_a write_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n certain_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o his_o improper_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o charity_n be_v so_o small_a to_o other_o in_o case_n more_o excusable_a and_o that_o no_o man_n act_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o other_o more_o snappish_o and_o imperious_o then_o himself_o however_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n else_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n he_o will_v turn_v himself_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v when_o it_o please_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n unavoidable_o over_o to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o j._n f._n can_v honest_o fasten_v any_o of_o those_o forecited_n epithet_n upon_o w._n smith_n book_n if_o he_o can_v we_o will_v condemn_v the_o book_n as_o hearty_o as_o j._n f._n traduce_v we_o in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v wrong_v w._n s._n god_n that_o live_v forever_o will_v avenge_v our_o innocency_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v may_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o work_v he_o into_o true_a repentance_n and_o effectual_o to_o vindicate_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o misinform_v his_o word_n be_v these_o rep._n but_o that_o all_o that_o inventory_n of_o execrable_a name_n w._n smith_n do_v intend_v of_o the_o scripture_n 42._o and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n take_v these_o testimony_n john_n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v john_n behold_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o what_o his_o power_n take_v away_o than_o he_o declare_v he_o as_o he_o know_v he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o tradition_n or_o write_v before_o he_o why_o then_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n run_v into_o the_o line_n of_o what_o other_o have_v write_v morn_n watch_n pag._n 6._o rejoin_v the_o passage_n from_o whence_o the_o particular_a epithet_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v consider_v anon_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v he_o right_o cite_v and_o apply_v his_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o have_v he_o intend_v in_o reality_n he_o shall_v as_o well_o have_v insert_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o to_o help_v such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v his_o other_o book_n into_o a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o but_o then_o may_v he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o best_a of_o my_o case_n which_o to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n he_o study_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o next_o to_o his_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o we_o and_o now_o reader_n that_o this_o proof_n be_v as_o lame_a as_o his_o former_a and_o whole_o as_o silent_a to_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n consider_v i_o entreat_v thou_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o man_n as_o his_o discourse_n at_o large_a manifest_v two_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n first_o to_o beat_v people_n off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sense_n christ_n once_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o man_n humane_a interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o such_o form_n and_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v invent_v in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n as_o these_o word_n by_o j._n f._n purposely_o omit_v notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v between_o the_o two_o first_o sentence_n which_o therefore_o make_v a_o absolute_a break_v though_o he_o make_v none_o do_v undeniable_o evince_v to_o wit_n weigh_v this_o truth_n all_o you_o priest_n and_o professor_n and_o ponder_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v you_o behold_v christ_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n have_v you_o feel_v his_o power_n to_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n if_o yea_o then_o why_o do_v you_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n again_o pag._n 16._o for_o they_o be_v from_o the_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n their_o understand_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n last_o in_o the_o 14_o page_n he_o have_v these_o word_n all_o the_o vain_a worship_n and_o custom_n which_o people_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o who_o yet_o abide_v in_o form_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o come_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v after_o man_n tradition_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o all_o have_v be_v in_o man_n imagination_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n by_o all_o which_o reader_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o distinguish_v between_o man_n tradition_n and_o god_n tradition_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o passage_n the_o middle_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o wilful_o drop_v when_o he_o imply_v that_o from_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n man_n will_v leave_v off_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v they_o thereby_o sinful_a and_o a_o sin_n to_o teach_v they_o when_o j._n faldo_n confess_v that_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v and_o give_v we_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v to_o be_v right_o preach_v in_o the_o second_o passage_n he_o undeniable_o distinguish_v between_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o their_o mistake_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o know_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v which_o import_v that_o true_o to_o know_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o quite_o differ_v thing_n from_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o men._n nor_o be_v his_o three_o passage_n less_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n pag._n 14._o sinâ—â—_n he_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o offensive_a word_n to_o j._n faldo_n ear_n by_o such_o custom_n worship_n and_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o take_v their_o rise_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o write_n of_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n that_o be_v before_o such_o apostasy_n and_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o thing_n great_o in_o the_o author_n eye_n and_o with_o which_o his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v press_v through_o the_o
the_o gaudy_a title_n and_o sweet_a entertainment_n this_o temporal_a world_n can_v bestow_v it_o be_v for_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n his_o power_n and_o spirit_n against_o satan_n the_o spiritual_a against_o the_o formal_a man_n and_o the_o real_a life_n of_o jesus_n and_o heavenly_a experience_n of_o his_o salvation_n within_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accomplish_v in_o man_n against_o all_o transformation_n into_o likeness_n and_o but_o mere_a verbal_a imitation_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n for_o every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v will_v he_o root_v up_o in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o people_n a_o willing_a people_n and_o that_o notby_o indulge_v but_o rebuke_v and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o own_o willing_a and_o run_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o overthrow_v the_o bank_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v cast_v up_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o all_o refreshment_n have_v be_v damn_v up_o from_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v like_o a_o parch_a heath_n and_o desolate_a wilderness_n that_o his_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n may_v flow_v over_o every_o kindred_n nation_n and_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o righteousness_n will_v he_o establish_v they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n who_o have_v no_o vision_n neither_o have_v any_o bread_n of_o life_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n god_n will_v utter_o scatter_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a through_o all_o generation_n amen_n but_o reader_n my_o adversary_n be_v not_o yet_o willing_a to_o leave_v i_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n charge_v he_o and_o such_o other_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o justruction_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n except_o they_o have_v they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v by_o i_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v my_o pain_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v bestow_v his_o perusal_n and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v find_v something_o not_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o detection_n of_o our_o adversary_n dis-ingenuity_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o his_o reply_n rep._n i_o produce_v among_o other_o two_o testimony_n which_o w._n p._n take_v notice_n of_o my_o first_o be_v out_o of_o morn_n watch_n 45._o page_z 23._o and_o this_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n rej._o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o late_o defend_v w._n s._n in_o that_o book_n and_o page_n from_o any_o such_o wretched_a meaning_n and_o application_n which_o j._n f._n have_v employ_v his_o wit_n to_o rack_v his_o word_n to_o only_o reader_n observe_v his_o fallacy_n that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o what_o example_n and_o what_o instruction_n but_o confound_v moral_a with_o ceremonial_a precept_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o at_o one_o blow_v cut_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o scripture_n indifferent_o next_o haste_n mark_v his_o antichristianism_n in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n in_o scripture_n capable_a of_o be_v understand_v and_o follow_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereby_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o most_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o pure_a father_n most_o famous_a reformer_n and_o constant_a martyr_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o then_o that_o our_o adversary_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o same_o page_n cite_v so_o much_o of_o w._n s._n as_o declare_v his_o perversion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n viz._n and_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o say_v they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o father_n speak_v high_a thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bedeck_v themselves_o with_o the_o passage_n thereof_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a jew_n or_o christian_n but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o abomination_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o which_o help_n to_o make_v up_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n for_o the_o other_o proof_n he_o bring_v which_o indeed_o be_v his_o first_o though_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o last_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o handle_v it_o but_o will_v bite_v his_o finger_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o with_o my_o answer_n contract_v that_o i_o may_v help_v the_o reader_n to_o another_o instance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v take_v his_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o man_n in_o hand_n respect_v his_o sort_n of_o fair_a deal_v or_o strength_n of_o argument_n w._n dewsbury_n he_o cite_v thus_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o man_n return_n pag._n 21._o all_o people_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v how_o you_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o your_o teacher_n who_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o seek_v your_o lose_a god_n in_o carnal_a and_o dead_a observation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o any_o scripture_n for._n now_o reader_n be_v not_o this_o a_o extraordinary_a passage_n to_o prove_v j._n fâ—do's_n charge_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o act_v according_a to_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o friend_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o blind_a teacher_n but_o be_v please_v to_o read_v my_o defence_n as_o i_o then_o write_v it_o w._n dewsbury_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o idolatry_n to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o seek_n for_o the_o true_a god_n where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o such_o seek_v after_o god_n not_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v unto_o which_o j._n f._n reply_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n except_o a_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o think_v will_v not_o make_v for_o his_o present_a sort_n of_o credit_n he_o wind_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o comparison_n of_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o of_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n i_o will_v set_v he_o down_o at_o large_a rep._n concern_v my_o parallel_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o venomn_a spit_n against_o the_o scripture_n 47._o w._n p._n have_v thus_o little_a to_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a 101._o and_o every_o way_n unworthy_a our_o notice_n a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o can_v never_o allow_v of_o the_o comparison_n but_o why_o all_o this_o contempt_n rejoin_v contempt_n pinch_v his_o proud_a stomach_n but_o courteous_a reader_n ask_v j._n f._n why_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o proceed_v viz._n he_o have_v be_v so_o cunning_a or_o unjust_a rather_o as_o to_o quote_v their_o author_n and_o not_o we_o and_o some_o passage_n we_o just_o doubt_v what_o base_a juggle_n be_v this_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n it_o concern_v he_o more_o to_o be_v just_a in_o this_o then_o to_o ask_v why_o all_o this_o contempt_n and_o have_v he_o not_o have_v less_o honesty_n than_o stomach_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v that_o justice_n the_o want_n of_o which_o bring_v great_a contempt_n upon_o he_o than_o my_o sober_a reflection_n upon_o such_o unfair_a deal_v but_o he_o proceed_v to_o cite_v these_o word_n as_o the_o whole_a reason_n why_o we_o disallow_v the_o comparison_n since_o the_o papist_n place_v the_o rule_n and_o judgship_n in_o a_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o eternal_a unerrable_n holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v thus_o rep._n the_o first_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o second_o be_v blasphemous_o false_a for_o the_o quaker_n call_v their_o light_n within_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o sordid_a sinful_a corrupt_a and_o ridiculous_n thing_n rejoin_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o first_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o that_o he_o say_v true_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v write_v or_o speak_v
in_o his_o own_o unclean_a wisdom_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n which_o i_o answer_v thus_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o what_o prayer_n w._n smith_n passage_n reflect_v upon_o be_v gospel-prayer_n in_o j._n faldo_n account_n of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v his_o inâ—â—st_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o his_o honesty_n to_o omit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o entitle_v prayer_n hateful_a to_o god_n gospel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o in_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o deny_v gospel-prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o worthy_a and_o generous_a adversary_n in_o this_o that_o know_v how_o apt_a many_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o charge_n against_o we_o will_v have_v act_v deliberate_o and_o faithful_o as_o one_o concern_v by_o the_o constraint_n of_o conscience_n when_o he_o alas_o send_v his_o many_o charge_n as_o false_a as_o black_a to_o incense_v the_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_n against_o we_o revenge_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o hearer_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v animate_v he_o to_o this_o unchristian_a essay_n but_o he_o proceed_v thus_o that_o we_o own_v no_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o limb_n of_o his_o charge_n i_o avoid_v report_v they_o by_o confess_v the_o matter_n my_o business_n be_v therefore_o to_o mantain_n our_o assertion_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o produce_v john_n 4._o 24._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o and_o from_o thence_o i_o give_v the_o argument_n by_o he_o repeat_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v witless_a and_o truthless_a as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o understanding_n conception_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o prayer_n must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v they_o but_o this_o reader_n we_o will_v easy_o scatter_v for_o if_o man_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o conception_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o what_o be_v inject_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n child_n cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o man_n own_o conception_n i_o mean_v what_o simple_o proceed_v from_o man_n and_o where_o any_o man_n pray_v such_o conception_n he_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o injection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o unclean_a sacrifice_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o boook_v but_o if_o by_o will_v he_o mean_v man_n pray_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v we_o also_o deny_v that_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v with_o thâ—_n spirit_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o act_v without_o the_o will_n guidance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o hâ—_n mean_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n anâ—_n râ—le_a of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o say_v such_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o tâ—â—_n will_v of_o man_n proper_o but_o in_o his_o will_n to_o who_o the_o willâ—_n man_n be_v subject_v that_o be_v proper_o do_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v at_o man_n disposal_n or_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n will_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o spiritual_a prayer_n consequent_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o furnish_v man_n with_o that_o capacity_n so_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o will_n subject_v but_o the_o will_v absolute_a and_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o case_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n life_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o i_o paul_n that_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o paul_n that_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o pray_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o paul_n live_v by_o and_o through_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o i_o paul_n pray_v by_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o its_o holy_a motion_n i_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n may_v pray_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o pray_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o will_n because_o resign_v of_o his_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v act_v by_o that_o whereby_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a will_n even_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n but_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mistake_n if_o not_o a_o slander_n that_o which_o i_o object_v against_o be_v a_o other_o word_n by_o he_o carelef_o or_o design_o omit_v to_o wit_n the_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o between_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n as_o to_o command_v &_o obey_v understanding_n be_v always_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n for_o without_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o subject_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v or_o work_v upon_o but_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o prayer_n be_v perfect_o exclusive_a of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o director_n beside_o if_o the_o direction_n in_o prayer_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o say_v we_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o direct_v but_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a passage_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o offer_v eight_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o cite_v but_o one_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o i_o have_v report_v for_o that_o little_a he_o add_v be_v but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o forementioned_a consequence_n 133._o seven_o then_o of_o my_o argument_n remain_v unmedle_v with_o 14._o i_o will_v hint_n at_o three_o to_o show_v not_o any_o reason_n but_o my_o adversary_n shuffle_v if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o will_v conception_n and_o direction_n than_o no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o it_o consequent_o prayer_n without_o the_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o he_o again_o if_o no_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o revelation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o to_o mortal_a man_n of_o far_o great_a reason_n shall_v not_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o eternal_a only_o wise_a god_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o as_o the_o professor_n say_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n altogether_o unclean_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v gospel-prayer_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n use_v of_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will._n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v my_o four_o argument_n which_o with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o my_o adversary_n unmanful_o decline_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o six_o testimony_n the_o first_o out_o of_o a_o venerable_a author_n with_o almost_o all_o nonconformist_n j._n calvin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o
testimonial_a or_o signification_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o then_o so_o much_o deny_v so_o cruel_o deride_v and_o crucified_a jesus_n wherefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o evangelical_n but_o a_o introductory_n ceremony_n suit_v to_o the_o external_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o day_n which_o in_o some_o competent_a time_n so_o vary_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o christian-prudence_n for_o perpetuate_a the_o practice_n of_o it_o much_o less_o any_o reason_n for_o its_o institution_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a power_n and_o spirit_n then_o brighten_v and_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n water_n give_v way_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n john_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o carnal_a historical_a faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a even_o the_o eternal_a substance_n that_o as_o he_o grow_v up_o and_o put_v forth_o himself_o gradual_o wear_v off_o all_o shadowy_a and_o figurative_a observation_n thus_o do_v god_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n have_v lay_v help_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o always_o be_v the_o baptizer_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o into_o his_o own_o pure_a nature_n which_o be_v that_o regeneration_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap_n vii_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o adversary_n begin_v his_o sixteen_o chapter_n thus_o reply_v pag._n 69._o w._n p._n have_v little_a to_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v recoruse_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n first_o he_o charge_v the_o independent_o with_o the_o death_n of_o j._n parnel_n p._n 141._o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o question_n and_o i_o believe_v as_o little_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n rejoynder_n then_o be_v john_n faldo_n deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o certain_a person_n of_o that_o way_n apprehend_v imprison_a and_o hardly_o use_v he_o to_o death_n doubtless_o no_o murderer_n no_o traitor_n be_v ever_o handle_v at_o that_o in_o humance_n â—ate_z by_o english_a man_n as_o be_v this_o poor_a youngman_n by_o those_o pretend_a saint_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o serious_a apology_n p._n 185_o 186_o 187._o for_o further_a satisfaction_n nor_o have_v i_o use_v any_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o j._n faldo_n charge_n or_o proof_n i_o be_o glad_a when_o he_o meddle_v with_o matter_n for_o i_o find_v more_o trouble_n chaff_n froth_n and_o pedantry_n then_o when_o i_o encounter_v any_o thing_n more_o solid_a but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o cry_v out_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v make_v appear_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n i_o bring_v several_a reason_n to_o justify_v our_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o supper_n sober_o discourse_v in_o four_o or_o five_o page_n he_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n thereof_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n save_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o neglect_v they_o because_o they_o be_v speak_v the_o emptiness_n of_o their_o author_n such_o a_o way_n of_o reply_v that_o have_v i_o love_v shift_n more_o than_o honest_a answer_n and_o can_v put_v off_o my_o conscience_n at_o that_o easy_a but_o unjust_a rate_n it_o will_v have_v save_v i_o the_o trouble_v of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o john_n faldo_n essay_n against_o the_o quaker_n he_o bestow_v his_o time_n in_o make_v good_a two_o proof_n he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n write_n how_o well_o he_o acquit_v himself_o we_o will_v examine_v j._n parnell_n it_o seem_v say_v the_o bread_n that_o people_n break_v in_o that_o observation_n be_v outward_a natural_a and_o carnal_a this_o he_o count_v most_o heinous_a i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o a_o outward_a elementary_a nature_n and_o substance_n may_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o signify_v be_v very_o proper_o term_v natural_a and_o carnal_a upon_o which_o he_o bestow_v this_o reply_n after_o his_o wont_a modesty_n reply_v pag._n 69_o 70._o very_o well_o become_v penn_n know_v divinity_n and_o philosophy_n fire_n and_o air_n be_v of_o a_o elementary_a nature_n be_v fire_n and_o air_n therefore_o carnal_a rejoynder_n we_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o intend_v by_o natural_a and_o carnal_a the_o worst_a sense_n that_o may_v attend_v these_o word_n for_o sometime_o they_o import_v a_o wicked_a and_o accurse_a state_n but_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o thing_n supernatuaral_a and_o spiritual_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o part_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n may_v fall_v under_o their_o signification_n outward_a relate_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v elementary_a as_o vulgar_o understand_v and_o by_o i_o appropriate_v i_o be_v not_o make_v a_o philosophistical_a lecture_n but_o write_v of_o plain_a and_o evangelical_n doctrine_n i_o know_v that_o word_n in_o philosophy_n do_v carry_v a_o quite_o other_o sense_n then_o what_o they_o bear_v in_o common_a conversation_n i_o oppose_v natural_a to_o supernatural_a carnal_a to_o spiritual_a outward_a to_o inward_a and_o elementary_a which_o relate_v to_o any_o of_o these_o world_n element_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o food_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o i_o think_v bish_n vvilkins_n real_a character_n will_v vindicate_v i_o from_o the_o crow_v charge_n of_o this_o pretend_a divine_a and_o philosopher_n his_o next_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o vv._n smith_n primer_z they_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o pope_n invention_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o vv._n smith_n and_o do_v require_v he_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v any_o such_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o w._n smith_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o friend_n his_o reply_n be_v this_o reply_v p._n 70._o what_o w._n p_o insnuate_v i_o charge_v they_o with_o viz._n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n bless_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o as_o little_a concern_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o as_o he_o be_v honest_a to_o make_v report_n of_o for_o my_o book_n lay_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n rejoynder_n what_o a_o silly_a evasion_n be_v this_o do_v he_o not_o charge_v we_o with_o call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o pope_n invention_n and_o do_v he_o now_o tax_v my_o honesty_n in_o say_v that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o call_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n bless_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o expression_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n bless_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o not_o he_o know_v what_o follow_v and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n bless_v or_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v equivalent_a therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v himself_o great_o concern_v to_o make_v we_o satisfaction_n for_o have_v cast_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n upon_o we_o &_o our_o doctrine_n but_o he_o hope_v to_o help_v one_o shift_n by_o another_o hear_v he_o reply_v p._n 70._o but_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o w._n p_n word_n import_v that_o very_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n rejoynder_n oh_o j._n faldo_n leave_v of_o these_o horrible_a falsehood_n have_v neither_o christianity_n nor_o thy_o profession_n nor_o common_a reputation_n power_n enough_o to_o influence_n thou_o into_o more_o justice_n towards_o thy_o adversary_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v think_v i_o mean_v only_o that_o very_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v together_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o ill_a comment_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o my_o reader_n conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o mean_o have_v thou_o manage_v this_o matter_n that_o thy_o very_a next_o word_n show_v the_o slightness_n of_o thy_o reply_n reply_v p._n 70._o whereas_o my_o charge_n be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o his_o death_n among_o god_n people_n and_o his_o church_n rejoynder_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o point_n of_o time_n between_o
to_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o purchase_v of_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o its_o impossible_a but_o the_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o the_o holy_a sanctify_a or_o regenerate_v work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v access_n into_o god_n tabernable_a and_o holy_a hill_n much_o less_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctfication_n open_v the_o way_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a which_o i_o call_v the_o first_o part_n of_o justification_n so_o be_v regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o the_o complete_n of_o justification_n as_o sanctification_n consequent_o it_o be_v that_o second_o part_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o make_v man_n just_a by_o nature_n who_o be_v before_o just_o but_o by_o imputation_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v account_v just_a by_o not_o have_v sin_n impute_v through_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n be_v now_o inward_o make_v more_o just_a because_o make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a levit._n 20._o 7._o perfect_a as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o 48._o righteous_a even_o as_o god_n be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 7._o through_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v two_o scripture_n which_o prove_v this_o the_o one_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n justification_n doubtless_o include_v and_o employ_v the_o other_o be_v rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v where_o sanctification_n be_v leave_v out_o yet_o without_o dispute_n the_o word_n justification_n include_v it_o nor_o be_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o judgement_n since_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n avouch_v the_o same_o irenaeus_n adv_n heres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o irenaeus_n disciple_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o john_n the_o divine_a apostle_n say_v justiantem_fw-la patres_fw-la virtute_fw-la decalogi_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o patriarch_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n again_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n of_o who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o paper_n or_o ink._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 7._o and_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n you_o be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o leaven_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n orig._n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o origen_n also_o tell_v we_o therefore_o christ_n justify_v they_o only_o who_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o old_a garment_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n thus_o far_o of_o father_n of_o the_o reformer_n from_o popery_n h._n bullenger_n decad._n 1_o serm._n 6._o the_o justif_a h._n bullenger_n thus_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o remit_v offence_n that_o be_v as_o i_o distinguish_v the_o first_o part_n but_o hear_v what_o follow_v to_o cleanse_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o give_v utterance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a again_o justification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n for_o the_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n d._n barns_n work_n p._n 243_o 244_o 245._o to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v d._n barnes_n burn_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o romish_a bishop_n assert_n in_o full_a and_o pathetical_a expression_n that_o what_o give_v her_o acceptance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v she_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n her_o head_n without_o spot_n through_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n b._n downam_n of_o justif_a chap._n 1._o so_o bishop_n downam_n of_o justification_n distinguish_v and_o determine_v this_o point_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o j._n spirgg_n book_n entitle_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o approach_v glory_n j._n sprig_n test_n p._n 81_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o 88_o 89._o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v after_o christ_n that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o you_o only_o know_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v without_o you_o it_o will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o except_o you_o have_v he_o die_v and_o rise_v within_o you_o error_n in_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o dead_a faith_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v full_a paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v make_v they_o free_a no_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n reveal_v we_o god_n as_o our_o father_n reveal_v god_n in_o union_n with_o we_o our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o strength_n he_o do_v indeed_o seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o set_v apart_o christ_n sheep_n this_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o you_o lay_v your_o salvation_n upon_o a_o christ_n historical_a christ_n you_o will_v be_v deceive_v if_o you_o will_v have_v that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v confide_v you_o must_v have_v christ_n reveal_v in_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o desire_v to_o commend_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n die_v by_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n only_o that_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a ministration_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o indeed_o we_o see_v our_o salvation_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o it_o be_v transact_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o history_n but_o then_o be_v we_o actual_o sanctify_v where_o as_o god_n do_v send_v that_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o our_o heart_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n that_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o person_n put_v great_a value_n upon_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o plain_o determine_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o preference_n the_o scripture_n itself_o give_v it_o to_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n cor._n h._n grotius_n expound_v the_o word_n sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepistis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n justify_v majores_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la fecistis_fw-la progressus_fw-la you_o have_v make_v daily_o great_a progress_n in_o righteousness_n and_o d._n hammond_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o righteousness_n a_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o justify_v to_o end_v this_o chapter_n serious_a reader_n it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o christ_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a image_n who_o have_v
holy_a ghost_n the_o durableness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o daniel_n and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 22._o 27._o yet_o upon_o these_o so_o innocent_a expression_n so_o scriptural_a and_o therefore_o so_o easy_o defensible_a do_v this_o adversary_n of_o we_o call_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a unheard_a of_o passage_n and_o principle_n among_o our_o ministry_n conceive_v vent_v and_o allow_v which_o do_v the_o world_n know_v it_o will_v make_v their_o ear_n tingle_v and_o their_o heart_n ache_v but_o we_o will_v see_v if_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o of_o more_o right_o to_o a_o passage_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o court-chaplain_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o independency_n not_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n but_o a_o public_a auditory_a that_o we_o may_v help_v he_o to_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o own_o folk_n and_o that_o his_o severe_a exclamation_n better_o suit_v they_o then_o we_o after_o the_o death_n of_o o._n c._n that_o all_o due_a acknowledgement_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o his_o memory_n for_o the_o noble_a act_n he_o do_v of_o break_v all_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o family_n and_o interest_n though_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o cause_n a_o certain_a chaplain_n of_o his_o break_v forth_o with_o this_o ecstatical_a and_o elegiac_a assertion_n that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n then_o as_o certain_o that_o bless_a spirit_n the_o protector_n be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o right_n hard_a of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v there_o what_o may_v his_o family_n expect_v from_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o helpful_a and_o so_o much_o good_a influence_v from_o he_o to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a state_n how_o much_o more_o influence_n will_v they_o have_v from_o he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_z through_o he_o bestow_v gift_n and_o gracf_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v omit_v name_v the_o party_n he_o be_v dead_a i_o give_v the_o fact_n and_o it_o speak_v so_o much_o idolatry_n that_o nothing_o rank_a can_v be_v produce_v of_o the_o most_o extravigant_a votary_n of_o rome_n god_n if_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n give_v this_o poor_a man_n repentance_n before_o that_o hour_n overtake_v he_o in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o end_v my_o return_n to_o these_o hard_a and_o evil_a speech_n i_o shall_v as_o my_o manner_n have_v be_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a considerable_a man_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o light_n within_o and_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o tradition_n have_v abuse_v &_o the_o frequent_a clamour_n and_o invective_n of_o many_o against_o we_o blind_v so_o as_o to_o think_v we_o be_v the_o sink_v of_o error_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o heresy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o so_o much_o decry_v doctrine_n clear_o and_o abundant_o approve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o general_a reputation_n among_o they_o of_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o man._n vatablus_n and_o drusius_n upon_o job_n 24._o 13._o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v doubt_v that_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o rebel_v against_o it_o consequent_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sun_n of_o light_n munsterius_fw-la and_o clarius_n upon_o job_n ch._n 25._o 3._o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v ask_v who_o be_v there_o in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v not_o shine_v codurcus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v he_o enlighten_v all_o man_n refer_v we_o to_o john_n testimony_n drusius_n upon_o the_o same_o place_v query_n who_o receive_v not_o his_o light_n and_o be_v not_o illuminate_v by_o his_o light_n erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n on_o joh._n 1._o 9_o call_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n whence_o the_o light_n also_o flow_v to_o john_n himself_o now_o if_o this_o light_n be_v in_o man_n and_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n which_o say_v they_o be_v god_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v theâ—â—_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o man_n be_v divine_a light_n and_o consequent_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o zegerus_n on_o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n express_v himself_o thus_o that_o life_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n yea_o which_o be_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n that_o always_o be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v darken_v cameron_n on_o the_o place_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v unto_o salvation_n and_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n all_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v divine_a and_o saving_n therefore_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o man._n dr._n h._n moor_n in_o his_o philosophic_a cabbal_n pag._n 27._o say_v the_o light_n pursue_v adam_n and_o upbraid_v unto_o he_o his_o case_n after_o his_o transgression_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a light_n wherefore_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o hide_v himself_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o the_o reprehension_n and_o rebuke_n of_o he_o and_o the_o divine_a light_n charge_v all_o this_o misery_n and_o confusion_n upon_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o luscious_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o divine_a light_n speak_v in_o adam_n concern_v the_o woman_n what_o work_n have_v she_o make_v here_o thus_o do_v he_o make_v the_o light_n that_o reprove_v in_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a fountain_n of_o divine_a light_n nay_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o read_v those_o word_n which_o in_o genesis_n say_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o reprove_v adam_n after_o the_o manner_n before_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o divine_a light_n in_o adam_n reprove_v he_o thereby_o make_v the_o divine_a light_n in_o adam_n and_o god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n justin_n martyr_n bring_v tryphon_n question_v thus_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o himself_o allow_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v the_o soul_n divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v it_o a_o particle_n of_o that_o commander_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o see_v god_n so_o be_v it_o also_o permit_v to_o contain_v divinity_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o thereby_o even_o now_o to_o be_v happy_a yea_o altogether_o say_v i_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 297._o assert_n the_o immortality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n fagius_n in_o gen._n 2._o 7._o rabbi_n nehamanides_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o breathe_v on_o any_o contribute_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o it_o whence_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v communicate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v it_o by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o contribute_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v divine_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a some_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breath_n or_o spiritus_fw-la divine_a heavenly_a vital_a immortal_a and_o endure_v forever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o author_n hiskuni_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n thus_o in_o psalm_n 94._o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o we_o pag._n 12._o and_o in_o pag._n 122._o they_o say_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d
david_n no_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v with_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n phil._n 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christianity_n or_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a or_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o that_o james_n be_v mistake_v who_o say_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n which_o strange_a kind_n of_o consequence_n unavoidable_o follow_v from_o j._n faldo_n assertion_n and_o definition_n for_o our_o part_n as_o we_o think_v it_o no_o wrong_n to_o christianity_n so_o no_o discredit_v to_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v report_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o moses_n that_o chest_n the_o promise_a seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 7._o as_o well_o before_o as_o at_z and_o since_o his_o visible_a appearance_n that_o enoch_n when_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o man_n as_o well_o before_o christ_n come_v as_o since_o and_o that_o some_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o and_o therefore_o child_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o deny_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o christ_n visible_a come_v â—nd_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thereby_o we_o will_v not_o be_v think_v so_o to_o mean_v at_o no_o hand_n only_o this_o that_o something_o of_o that_o divine_a life_n power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n that_o then_o so_o super-excellent_o appear_v and_o break_v forth_o be_v reveal_v in_o all_o former_a age_n as_o mankind_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o in_o several_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n finish_v or_o as_o augustine_n express_v it_o lex_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la absconditum_fw-la et_fw-la evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la revelata_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o gospel_n obscure_v the_o gospel_n the_o law_n reveal_v that_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o age_n but_o j._n faldo_n be_v angry_a that_o in_o my_o recital_n of_o these_o word_n out_o of_o his_o former_a discourse_n 13._o but_o the_o thing_n christianity_n may_v well_o be_v before_o the_o name_n christian_n that_o i_o leave_v out_o these_o follow_a word_n so_o short_a a_o space_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pity_v any_o reader_n shall_v be_v so_o tame_a to_o be_v thus_o impose_v on_o rejoin_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o last_v word_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n that_o read_v i_o beat_v i_o i_o have_v always_o think_v it_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v people_n tame_n and_o not_o wild_a sufferer_n not_o hector_n but_o such_o expression_n very_o well_o suit_n with_o john_n faldo_n religion_n for_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sear_v but_o i_o can_v feel_v and_o resent_v john_n faldo_n injustice_n god_n know_v i_o leave_v out_o no_o word_n design_o nor_o can_v the_o insertion_n of_o they_o have_v disappoint_v i_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n christianity_n may_v be_v before_o the_o name_n a_o day_n than_o a_o year_n and_o so_o a_o age_n till_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o god_n save_v all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v by_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n now_o the_o law_n strict_o consider_v can_v never_o save_v it_o give_v life_n to_o none_o so_o import_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o assert_n b._n usher_n b._n sanderson_n allen_n and_o other_o then_o it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o if_o all_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n then_o true_a christian_n unless_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v save_v by_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n the_o term_n christian_n give_v first_o at_o antioch_n do_v fignifie_v i_o shall_v offer_v this_o short_a argument_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v consideration_n if_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o then_o because_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n samuel_n david_n etc._n etc._n enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o consequent_o christian_n how_o pernicious_a be_v that_o principle_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o christianity_n when_o indeed_o the_o great_a as_o christ_n own_o say_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o very_a life_n power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n which_o to_o other_o exterior_a performance_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n john_n faldo_n will_v fain_o exclude_v from_o any_o share_n in_o christianity_n and_o for_o our_o prefer_n and_o press_v that_o as_o the_o most_o important_a matter_n he_o overruns_a we_o with_o all_o the_o vilify_n scornful_a epithet_n a_o lucian_n can_v bestow_v upon_o a_o christian_a indeed_o his_o frothiness_n be_v such_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o may_v yet_o be_v ensnare_v by_o his_o adventurous_a and_o imperious_a assertion_n and_o reflection_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v his_o vindication_n worth_a one_o minute_n of_o my_o time_n but_o he_o proceed_v rep._n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n from_o the_o confess_a newness_n of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o party_n 8._o penn_n tell_v we_o p._n 21._o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o other_o who_o word_n i_o quote_v but_o dare_v not_o transscribe_v their_o word_n be_v so_o fair_a to_o my_o purpose_n only_o a_o part_n of_o penington_n who_o say_v of_o the_o quaker_n dispensation_n that_o it_o swallow_v up_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o pen_n will_v take_v off_o by_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v no_o candour_n in_o so_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o penington_n who_o be_v a_o scholar_n can_v not_o express_v his_o mind_n congruous_o but_o must_v have_v pen_n to_o be_v his_o interpreter_n rejoin_v now_o what_o any_o can_v make_v of_o this_o cloudy_a paragraph_n that_o have_v not_o read_v our_o former_a book_n indeed_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o vindication_n if_o then_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o ignorant_o or_o willing_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o himself_o and_o great_o bewray_v his_o own_o weakness_n be_v this_o your_o combatant_n you_o that_o blow_v he_o with_o pride_n and_o rage_n that_o he_o may_v only_o have_v wind_n to_o crack_n out_o against_o the_o quaker_n what_o reply_n be_v this_o wretched_a disingenuous_a section_n to_o my_o answer_n if_o i_o quote_v not_o e._n burrough_n and_o j._n whitehead_n word_n at_o length_n and_o but_o a_o few_o they_o be_v i_o quote_v that_o for_o which_o the_o rest_n leave_v out_o be_v quote_v he_o will_v fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o quakerism_n about_o the_o year_n 1651._o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o quotation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n hear_v my_o answer_n and_o by_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o suitable_a or_o sufficient_a his_o reply_n be_v well_o but_o when_o come_v this_o quakerism_n into_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v we_o 22._o about_o the_o year_n 1651._o quote_v e._n b_n epistle_n before_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n also_o a_o small_a treatise_n write_v by_o john_n whitehead_n &_o isaac_n penington_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o quakerism_n be_v a_o late_a dispensation_n therefore_o not_o that_o of_o christianity_n but_o certain_o this_o man_n have_v take_v a_o very_a quick_a course_n to_o unchristian_a himself_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o time_n since_o the_o primitive_a age_n wherein_o darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n the_o beast_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o pure_a religion_n be_v
come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v be_v not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o degreâ—_n only_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n except_v which_o the_o same_o clemens_n call_v childish_a and_o trifle_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n beggarly_a element_n serve_v only_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o upon_o a_o more_o improve_a knowledge_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o this_o christ_n own_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n clear_o evince_v who_o run_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n as_o far_o beyond_o the_o act_n as_o the_o first_o lustful_a desire_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o true_a swear_v to_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o and_o from_o love_v our_o friend_n to_o love_v our_o enemiese_n and_o from_o self-saving_a to_o suffer_v i_o say_v unless_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o uncertain_a and_o irreverent_a j._n faldo_n exclude_v the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o share_n in_o christianity_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v date_v with_o more_o reason_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o consequent_o christ_n jesus_n before_o but_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o jew_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o tendency_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o preach_v live_v and_o confirm_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n so_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o improvement_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o more_o imperfect_o manifest_v so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n uncondemned_a through_o christ_n personal_a obedience_n wrought_v whole_o without_o we_o but_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o deny_v all_o that_o ungodliness_n and_o those_o worldly_a lust_n for_o which_o the_o law_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o long_v not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o condemnation_n again_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o death_n the_o wage_n but_o from_o sin_n the_o work_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o yet_o further_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n &_o leading_n of_o it_o and_o to_o enjoy_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o redeem_v from_o those_o corruption_n which_o prove_v man_n rather_o to_o be_v alive_a without_o law_n then_o under_o grace_n that_o fulfil_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a since_o some_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 12._o and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o have_v do_v without_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o since_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v be_v bruise_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o since_o such_o be_v then_o turn_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v pure_o gospel_n and_o christian_n something_o of_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o name_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o call_v for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o difference_n of_o administration_n yet_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o though_o god_n 1._o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v always_o confess_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a express_a and_o excellent_a a_o manner_n the_o difference_n therefore_o lay_v in_o the_o manifestation_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o thing_n manifest_v for_o through_o all_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o seed_n truth_n grace_n word_n life_n power_n or_o spirit_n by_o which_o any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v and_o consequent_o j._n faldo_n have_v great_o wrong_v the_o true_a christian-religion_n as_o well_o as_o contradict_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o abuse_v we_o in_o date_v christianity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n bodily_a resurrection_n and_o so_o bitter_o reflect_v upon_o they_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o his_o narrow_a and_o false_a apprehension_n chap._n ii_o of_o quakerism_n as_o this_o independent_a priest_n scoff_o call_v our_o holy_a religion_n in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v show_v not_o only_o the_o consistency_n of_o it_o with_o christianity_n but_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v christianity_n there_o be_v four_o passage_n he_o take_v a_o abrupt_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o run_v thus_o rep._n to_o purge_v away_o the_o character_n i_o give_v of_o a_o quaker_n he_o tell_v you_o p._n 9_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o very_a god_n let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o passage_n of_o any_o one_o acknowledge_v quaker_n and_o he_o will_v say_v something_o now_o reader_n observe_v his_o reply_n the_o man_n can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n i_o quote_v he_o forty_o place_n in_o my_o book_n that_o will_v prove_v it_o for_o instance_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o it_o smith_n primer_z p._n 14._o again_o i_o will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o eome_v into_o the_o world_n am_z the_o true_a eternal_a god_n g._n fox_n junior_a etc._n etc._n these_o i_o quote_v in_o my_o book_n yet_o can_v penn_n say_v i_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v hand_n over_o head_n rejoin_v that_o this_o adversary_n be_v base_a with_o a_o witness_n remember_v reader_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n much_o less_o forty_o in_o that_o place_n i_o quote_v and_o unto_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v make_v next_o observe_v how_o he_o suggest_v my_o smother_n of_o those_o testimony_n he_o bring_v whereas_o i_o have_v particular_o answer_v the_o latter_a which_o include_v the_o force_n or_o tendency_n of_o the_o former_a and_o five_o more_o of_o his_o false_o pretend_v forty_o but_o to_o the_o point_n that_o i_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n be_v a_o very_a mean_a and_o wooden_a reply_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o former_a book_n stand_v unanswered_a and_o indeed_o be_v unanswerable_a 193._o i_o shall_v contract_v it_o thus_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v scripture_n will_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v light_a that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o be_v call_v light_n all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v saviour_n a_o doctrine_n j._n faldo_n teach_v pag._n 84_o 85_o 89._o that_o we_o never_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v comprehendible_a within_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o he_o give_v light_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n to_o which_o with_o much_o more_o he_o return_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n but_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v it_o have_v be_v the_o course_n i_o have_v take_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n or_o that_o he_o who_o have_v that_o power_n and_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o his_o labour_n be_v but_o very_a vanity_n who_o wage_n will_v be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o j._n faldo_n for_o all_o his_o show_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n overturn_v the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n therein_o contain_v by_o withstand_v and_o defame_v this_o one_o assertion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v light_n shine_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n on_o
the_o earth_n nor_o ever_o do_v for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o decry_v our_o principle_n that_o assert_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n wherewith_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v be_v not_o christ_n or_o god_n i_o affirm_v that_o which_o quarrel_v this_o principle_n will_v not_o in_o the_o very_a ground_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v a_o utter_a denial_n of_o his_o omni-presence_n since_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o he_o be_v every_o where_o his_o light_n can_v be_v limit_v because_o it_o can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o but_o what_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v at_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v he_o help_v we_o in_o his_o next_o particular_a to_o understand_v rep._n he_o attempt_v to_o excuse_v burroughs_n phrase_n from_o blasphemy_n viz._n your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n but_o how_o they_o be_v express_v of_o people_n imagine_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o so_o deny_v his_o omnipresence_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v below_o as_o well_o as_o above_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v thus_o a_o rare_a excuse_n that_o deny_v christ_n manhood_n and_o make_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a to_o be_v a_o popish_a ubiquitary_a rejoin_v must_v this_o pass_v for_o my_o confutation_n a_o rare_a excuse_n indeed_o but_o for_o what_o not_o w._n penn_n denial_n of_o christ_n manhood_n but_o j._n faldo_n base_a perversion_n of_o e._n b_n word_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o christ_n manhood_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o prepare_v it_o in_o time_n a_o pitiful_a shift_n to_o infer_v from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n to_o christ_n body_n we_o know_v that_o be_v not_o every_o where_o but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v not_o confinable_a though_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v j._n faldo_n zeal_n for_o christ_n not_o be_v a_o popish_a ubiquitary_a centre_n in_o his_o belief_n of_o mere_a anthropomorphism_n i_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o body_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o oppose_v to_o my_o assert_v of_o god_n universal_a presence_n christ_n manhood_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o that_o manhood_n and_o christ_n be_v resident_a in_o some_o particular_a place_n but_o it_o be_v after_o this_o lame_a crabbed_a and_o insignificant_a way_n of_o write_v that_o he_o vindicate_v his_o first_o piece_n of_o forgery_n and_o wicked_a mis-giving_a of_o our_o poor_a friend_n meaning_n but_o to_o proceed_v rep._n he_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o companion_n i_o render_v quakerism_n to_o be_v attend_v into_o the_o world_n with_o 7._o and_o add_v what_o else_o j._n faldo_n devil_n please_v yet_o instead_o of_o deny_v what_o i_o say_v except_o the_o epithet_n he_o thus_o excuse_v it_o final_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n howl_v and_o roar_v and_o tremble_v who_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v dislodge_v by_o one_o strong_a than_o themselves_o and_o be_v there_o no_o terror_n in_o all_o this_o yes_o very_o and_o morcover_v whereas_o people_n have_v take_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n when_o so_o behave_v themselves_o mr._n penn_n have_v here_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o more_o than_o that_o too_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v devil_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o roar_v rejoin_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a adversary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v transscribe_v for_o thy_o sake_n reader_n what_o i_o except_v against_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o how_o i_o answer_v it_o but_o once_o more_o christianity_n enter_v the_o world_n with_o ravish_a song_n and_o hallelujah_n of_o the_o angel_n 16._o heal_v all_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n preash_v peace_n but_o quakerism_n enter_v the_o world_n as_o if_o hell_n have_v break_v loose_a and_o possession_n by_o satan_n have_v make_v way_n and_o fit_a soul_n for_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n o_o the_o hell_n dark_a expression_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n frightful_a and_o amaze_a word_n bitter_a curse_n howl_n and_o roar_n and_o what_o else_o j._n faldo_n devil_n please_v by_o which_o to_o render_v the_o quaker_n odious_a well!_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o time_n of_o sorrow_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v who_o discover_v light_n and_o refresh_a beam_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n that_o have_v in_o great_a measure_n be_v bewilder_v since_o its_o first_o innocent_a state_n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o a_o time_n of_o woe_n sorrow_n terror_n and_o grievous_a distress_n to_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v war_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n a_o sword_n a_o fire_n upon_o earth_n do_v not_o his_o forerunner_n come_v in_o a_o astonish_a manner_n in_o differ_v attire_n of_o another_o diet_n and_o from_o a_o desolate_a place_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o with_o a_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o flee_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o a_o axe_n a_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a instrument_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o every_o unfruitful_a tree_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o prick_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o paul_n by_o name_n that_o faelix_fw-la himself_z tremble_v and_o all_o as_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n themselves_o they_o warn_v other_o wherefore_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n final_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n howl_v roar_v and_o tremble_v foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v dislodge_v by_o one_o strong_a than_o themselves_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o be_v there_o no_o terror_n dread_a and_o amazement_n in_o all_o this_o i_o perceive_v it_o may_v be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o a_o vice_n in_o the_o quaker_n at_o least_o in_o j._n faldo_n account_n but_o this_o know_v o_o impartial_a people_n the_o quaker_n be_v over-taken_a by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o great_a be_v their_o travel_n and_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n under_o the_o righteous_a terror_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o hour_n of_o just_a judgement_n be_v come_v and_o be_v thereby_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a work_n and_o redeem_v through_o judgement_n they_o become_v minister_n of_o judgement_n unto_o other_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o strike_v thousand_o the_o devil_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thou_o give_v up_o john_n faldo_n to_o call_v light_n darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o possession_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n hell_n break_v loose_a o_o unhappy_a man_n reader_n this_o be_v my_o answer_n how_o much_o of_o it_o he_o concern_v himself_o with_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o that_o little_a cite_v be_v very_o obvious_a viz._n to_o conclude_v we_o devil_n what_o a_o false_a and_o frothy_a reflection_n be_v that_o for_o one_o that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o divine_a to_o call_v this_o a_o reply_n be_v to_o abuse_v controversy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o quakerism_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o more_o amaze_a sigh_n and_o symptom_n than_o what_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o appearance_n so_o do_v j._n faldo_n and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o both_o do_v john_n faldo_n conclude_v we_o little_a better_o than_o devil_n the_o pharisee_n call_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n thâ—s_o have_v truth_n be_v ever_o account_v heresy_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o rabbi_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o it_o have_v appear_v we_o do_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o john_n faldo_n shall_v understand_v of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v who_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o and_o scoff_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o can_v alone_o give_v he_o to_o relish_v either_o for_o the_o epithet_n he_o bestow_v upon_o quakerism_n they_o stink_v too_o much_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o if_o they_o be_v christian_a there_o be_v nothing_o antichristian_a in_o the_o world_n to_o rebuke_v his_o revile_v he_o count_v rail_a and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n with_o his_o scold_a adherent_n that_o for_o the_o quaker_n not_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o
believe_v great_a and_o good_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o no_o less_o evidence_n than_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v my_o soul_n a_o deep_a savour_n of_o those_o bless_a truth_n it_o declare_v of_o only_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o general_a neglect_v that_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o that_o live_n powerful_a regenerate_v word_n of_o life_n by_o who_o alone_o all_o right_a knowledge_n and_o last_a peace_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o this_o apprehension_n that_o in_o have_v the_o write_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o look_v no_o far_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o profess_v jew_n of_o old_a who_o think_v better_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o christ_n believe_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o at_o what_o time_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o proceed_n we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o life_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a seem_a respect_n to_o and_o bestow_v the_o high_a title_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o it_o in_o short_a it_o be_v when_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o form_n only_o that_o they_o do_v canonize_v and_o lay_v so_o vast_a a_o stress_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o scatter_v that_o very_o few_o have_v all_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v none_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o practice_n sure_o not_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o christian_a answer_n to_o the_o heathen_a concern_v swear_v fight_a &_o such_o contra-evangelical_n practice_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n the_o anoint_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o christian_n grow_v careless_a and_o worldly_n whereby_o they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a pompous_a religion_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o as_o thus_o enter_v the_o apostasy_n into_o the_o world_n so_o where_o man_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o conform_v to_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o divine_a immortal_a power_n the_o apostasy_n still_o remain_v and_o our_o end_n in_o press_a people_n unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o do_v they_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o testimony_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o as_o such_o we_o carry_v a_o high_a respect_n unto_o they_o we_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v read_v with_o great_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n i_o esteem_v they_o the_o best_a of_o write_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o then_o that_o i_o may_v lead_v the_o life_n they_o exhort_v to_o and_o whatever_o sleight_n apprehension_n my_o disingenuous_a adversary_n be_v please_v to_o have_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n i_o write_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o my_o heart_n know_v i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n his_o pretence_n of_o our_o equal_v our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o flourish_a reflection_n most_o common_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o sometime_o middle_a too_o of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n the_o mean_v i_o use_v for_o confirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v two_o first_o their_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v from_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o a_o rude_a impertinent_a manner_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o injure_v you_o and_o show_v myself_o idle_a to_o transscribe_v and_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o rejoin_v how_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a a_o manner_n i_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v best_o judge_v by_o peruse_v something_o of_o the_o passage_n for_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o express_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n 37._o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bare_a spirit_n of_o a_o man._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o original_o give_v they_o so_o that_o however_o common_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o though_o old_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o new_a to_o every_o age._n so_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o renew_a revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n make_v former_a age_n witness_n of_o otherwise_o man_n be_v no_o more_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v they_o must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o the_o holy_a ancient_n in_o short_a no_o man_n can_v understand_v spiritnal_n thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_o discern_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v scripture_n now_o the_o author_n of_o those_o query_n and_o j._n faldo_n also_o deny_v inspiration_n they_o consequent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o for_o man_n not_o spiritual_a to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n much_o 〈◊〉_d to_o write_v of_o they_o and_o bid_v their_o write_n go_v and_o throwdown_o self-will_a and_o exalt_v the_o truth_n be_v vain_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o consider_v mere_o as_o such_o be_v unable_a much_o less_o write_n found_v on_o self-will_a for_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a privilege_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o distinct_a from_o it_o can_v perform_v that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n in_o man._n now_o as_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a as_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o john_n faldo_n eye_n his_o reply_n have_v not_o afford_v i_o light_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o he_o will_v prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o hold_v inspiration_n as_o if_o to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o crime_n from_o a_o passage_n of_o john_n story_n be_v who_o reject_v certain_a query_n exhibit_v against_o the_o quaker_n because_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o author_n imagination_n of_o certain_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o experience_n receive_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o pertinent_o i_o return_v upon_o my_o adversary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o self-willed_a query_n can_v never_o throw_v down_o self-will_a and_o to_o urge_v scripture_n not_o experience_v be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o our_o neighbour_n inspiration_n be_v in_o request_n after_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o be_v unintelligible_a without_o it_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v never_o the_o more_o know_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o necodemus_fw-la though_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o to_o deny_v inspiration_n or_o revelation_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o only_a and_o evangelical_n way_n to_o divine_a knowledge_n erasmus_n himself_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n 19_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n 2._o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o 150._o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o article_n exhibit_v against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n vetablus_fw-la
on_o this_o passage_n in_o job_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o spirit_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v add_v clarius_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o man_n nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la altissimo_fw-la afflentur_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o most_o high_a drusius_n be_v yet_o clear_a our_o eternal_a help_n be_v from_o god_n who_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n without_o who_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o that_o inspire_v man_n with_o that_o understanding_n which_o neither_o age_n nor_o industry_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v cradock_n a_o famous_a independent-preacher_n 217._o tell_v we_o that_o if_o man_n have_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o they_o hear_v record_v in_o their_o memory_n though_o some_o may_v think_v they_o very_o know_v yet_o true_o they_o may_v be_v miserable_a confuse_a and_o blind_a for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o heart_n clear_v order_n assure_v and_o settle_v thing_n yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o quick_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o scholar_n ripe_a in_o short_a as_o to_o he_o he_o great_o extol_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pag._n 210._o venture_n at_o a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n god_n will_v exalt_v his_o spirit_n and_o throw_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n he_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v within_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o true_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o know_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v from_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o in_o other_o too_o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v such_o kind_n of_o conclusion_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v and_o so_o be_v they_o we_o have_v the_o same_o unction_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o aaron_n faldo_n it_o run_v upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v that_o oil_n run_v on_o we_o nay_o the_o least_o saint_n be_v as_o real_a a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o only_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n william_n dell_n no_o small_a man_n in_o the_o account_n of_o many_o who_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v quaker_n positive_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o man_n now_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o immediate_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n â—he_n very_a point_n depend_v between_o j._n faldo_n and_o i_o sure_o mr._n simpson_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o give_v to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n promise_v they_o that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v send_v it_o to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v this_o promise_n only_o make_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v rom._n 12._o 13._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n cap._n 4._o and_o do_v they_o not_o receive_v it_o alike_o immediatet_o from_o god_n who_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o all_o flesh_n do_v he_o name_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o out_o say_v some_o shall_v receive_v it_o immediate_o and_o some_o mediate_o no_o but_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o receive_v it_o alike_o immediate_o from_o he_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n say_v w._n dell_n do_v holy_a man_n speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o only_o do_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o man_n now_o be_v to_o get_v knowledge_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o study_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o not_o by_o inspiration_n still_o the_o very_a matter_n betwixt_o we_o he_o bold_o brief_o and_o smart_o answer_v this_o doctrine_n carry_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o it_o 117._o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o man_n study_n or_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o wherefore_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n can_v never_o be_v know_v wherefore_o to_o deny_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o write_v he_o bring_v several_a testimony_n out_o of_o chrisostom_n wickliff_n tindall_n 〈◊〉_d luther_n latimer_n and_o calvin_n i_o will_v transscribe_v but_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n zwinglius_fw-la speak_v thus_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v john_n 6._o luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o 169._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v no_o man_n see_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n have_v a_o darken_a heart_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o true_a sense_n or_o right_a knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o say_v luther_n the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o this_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o famous_a english_a godly_a and_o learned_a martyr_n john_n philpot_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o bishop_n bonner_n in_o his_o eleaventh_fw-mi examination_n before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n b._n bonner_n ask_v 573._o what_o mean_v thou_o by_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o bible_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n philpot_n give_v he_o answer_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o christ_n since_o his_o ascension_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o again_o in_o answer_n to_o one_o morgan_n who_o mockingly_a queried_a have_v you_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o he_o thus_o answer_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o alone_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o many_o as_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o i._o
again_o by_o way_n of_o defence_n of_o his_o severe_a rebuke_n of_o this_o insolent_a and_o scoff_a adversary_n like_o i_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o rage_v he_o thus_o reply_v thy_o foolish_a blasphemy_n have_v compel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n i_o tell_v thou_o plain_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o john_n bradford_n plain_a assertion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 298._o we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o how_o all_o these_o testimony_n can_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o inspiration_n untrue_a i_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o if_o my_o argument_n be_v still_o irrational_a and_o my_o testimony_n insufficient_a or_o erroneous_a in_o his_o account_n it_o will_v become_v his_o pretence_n to_o divinity_n not_o with_o squib_n and_o rail_a but_o reason_n scripture_n and_o better_a authority_n to_o discover_v it_o the_o second_o way_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v our_o equal_v our_o write_n to_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v rep._n infallibility_n w._n p._n do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v their_o pretence_n 17._o but_o will_v make_v it_o very_o necessary_a and_o cast_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n again_o and_o again_o and_o again_o too_o as_o dirt_n in_o my_o face_n this_o be_v your_o fallible_a errable_a uncertain_a j._n faldo_n rejoin_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o my_o adversary_n to_o call_v my_o answer_n dirt_n which_o be_v so_o serious_a and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v reply_v little_a else_o but_o dirt_n i_o perceive_v all_o along_o notwithstanding_o the_o vast_a difference_n he_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v at_o as_o to_o a_o worldly_a condition_n this_o priest_n be_v ten_o time_n more_o enrage_v at_o the_o just_a consequence_n i_o draw_v from_o his_o own_o fallible_a doctrine_n than_o he_o think_v a_o quaker_n ought_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o for_o his_o numerous_a and_o scurrilous_a provocation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v dirt_n it_o stick_v fast_o still_o for_o i_o find_v none_o of_o it_o wipe_v off_o and_o how_o dirty_a it_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o peruse_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o know_v of_o god_n or_o religion_n know_v nothing_o certain_o which_o concern_v either_o 36._o now_o if_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o any_o such_o certainty_n farewell_o all_o religion_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v and_o not_o know_v whereof_o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v god_n and_o religion_n yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o both_o but_o that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v preach_v up_o and_o profess_v himself_o errable_a in_o all_o such_o doctrine_n who_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o why_o spend_v he_o his_o breath_n at_o a_o venture_n what_o reason_n have_v any_o to_o believe_v he_o against_o we_o who_o be_v uncertain_a of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o we_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o be_v your_o independent_a errable_a fallible_a uncertain_a j._n faldo_n reader_n this_o be_v by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o dirt_n he_o say_v i_o cast_v in_o his_o face_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o great_a ignominy_n no_o man_n can_v well_o bring_v upon_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o be_v both_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conversion_n he_o either_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v or_o never_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v 2._o and_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o vnderstandding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n again_o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 19_o 20._o if_o these_o prove_v not_o certainty_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n prove_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v full_a assurance_n christ_n in_o they_o their_o hope_n and_o life_n and_o witness_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o life_n and_o doubtful_a of_o their_o inward_a witness_n and_o the_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o can_v be_v less_o contradictory_n then_o to_o affirm_v man_n ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o know_v or_o guilty_a of_o what_o they_o be_v innocent_a to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n philpot_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n whatever_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o to_o discriminate_a a_o quaker_n the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chiehester_n who_o reflect_v upon_o he_o 577._o as_o conceit_v himself_o better_a learn_v they_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n a_o flout_v my_o lordly_a adversary_n have_v more_o than_o once_o bestow_v on_o i_o answer_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o name_n of_o no_o learning_n i_o boast_v of_o no_o knowledge_n papist_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v undoubted_o or_o infallible_o to_o know_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o do_v the_o bishop_n reply_n these_o heretic_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o you_o shall_v say_v rather_o with_o humility_n i_o trust_v i_o know_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o be_v sure_a thereof_o which_o be_v so_o like_o j._n faldo_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n revive_v proud_o catechise_v &_o reprove_v the_o poor_a quaker_n but_o hear_v john_n philpot_n bold_a and_o smart_a answer_n let_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n that_o list_v say_v he_o god_n give_v i_o always_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n bishop_n latiman_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n direct_v to_o sr._n edward_n bainton_n 475._o a_o favourer_n of_o he_o that_o little_a time_n he_o live_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n who_o through_o his_o desire_n to_o preserve_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o allay_v the_o honest_a man_n zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o truth_n say_v he_o first_o you_o mislike_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o preach_v the_o truth_n say_v in_o reproof_n the_o same_o that_o god_n know_v certain_a truth_n indeed_o god_n alone_o know_v all_o certain_a truth_n and_o god_n alone_o know_v it_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o none_o know_v certain_a truth_n but_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o christ_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o your_o friend_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o according_a to_o capacity_n but_o as_o to_o my_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v so_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a why_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o if_o your_o friend_n be_v preacher_n themselves_o after_o their_o sermon_n i_o pray_v you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_o they_o
rule_n and_o controversy_n on_o foot_n be_v manifest_o employ_v especial_o when_o i_o make_v no_o advantage_n to_o myself_o by_o it_o but_o every_o such_o little_a thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o a_o hard_a name_n or_o john_n faldo_n will_v have_v little_a to_o write_v and_o but_o a_o few_o to_o believe_v his_o book_n but_o to_o the_o point_n avoid_v many_o occasion_n for_o severe_a reflection_n perhaps_o he_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o upon_o my_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v and_o be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o general_n rule_n he_o reply_v rep._n i_o never_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o 26._o i_o charge_v the_o quaker_n for_o deny_v but_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n and_o life_n he_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o yield_v my_o charge_n to_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o p._n 54._o rejoin_v if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n how_o have_v i_o grant_v the_o question_n do_v i_o plead_v for_o his_o charge_n because_o i_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o general_n rule_n p._n 54._o which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o what_o himself_o undertake_v not_o to_o contradict_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_n rule_n as_o he_o imply_v and_o thereby_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o quaker_n the_o question_n as_o large_o as_o needs_o to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n or_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v walk_v for_o that_o be_v and_o be_v general_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n upon_o his_o own_o concession_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a evangelical_n rule_n as_o be_v many_o other_o instrument_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v thus_o much_o in_o p._n 53._o of_o my_o answer_n where_o i_o say_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v many_o holy_a rule_n for_o godliness_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o can_v neither_o give_v nor_o govern_v faith_n nor_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o the_o many_o different_a persuasion_n in_o the_o world_n full_o prove_v for_o then_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o one_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a those_o be_v who_o have_v and_o walk_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o great_a judge_n rule_n and_o leader_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n much_o less_o paper_n but_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n can_v try_v a_o present_a motion_n or_o prophecy_n bad_a spirit_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o it_o for_o instance_n paul_n reprove_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o cry_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v peter_n deceitful_a ananias_n but_o from_o the_o heavenly_a instinct_n and_o savour_n relish_v or_o discern_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o difficulty_n that_o some_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v write_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o general_a stand_a rule_n for_o all_o particular_a case_n in_o flee_v or_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o retire_v at_o that_o season_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o influence_n they_o two_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n witness_v their_o practice_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o square_v themselves_o by_o on_o that_o occasion_n and_o what_o else_o do_v professor_n mean_v when_o they_o advise_v people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o go_v seek_v the_o scripture_n rather_o do_v not_o such_o a_o practice_n manifest_o detect_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o evident_o prove_v their_o acknowledgement_n both_o of_o revelation_n and_o their_o recourse_n to_o a_o more_o live_v spiritual_n immediate_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n why_o else_o do_v they_o seek_v god_n mind_n say_v they_o by_o prayer_n not_o formal_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v become_v despise_a heresy_n with_o j._n faldo_n for_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o so_o many_o article_n lay_v down_o suppose_v true_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o faith_n i_o call_v mere_o verbal_a and_o historical_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n but_o not_o of_o save_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o faith_n only_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o why_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o reveal_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o that_o object_n and_o as_o this_o only_o beget_v faith_n so_o it_o increase_v enlivens_fw-la rule_n govern_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n unto_o dominion_n this_o alone_a unfold_v those_o mystery_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 31._o wherefore_o answer_v the_o eunuch_n unto_o philip_n when_o he_o query_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v how_o shall_v i_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v a_o guide_n as_o say_v our_o old_a english_a translation_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o more_o live_v spiritual_a and_o certain_a guide_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n redemption_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o a_o mystery_n never_o to_o be_v disclose_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o scripture_n can_v only_o testfie_v to_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o work_v they_o and_o illuminate_v guide_n govern_v and_o rule_v the_o soul_n in_o and_o about_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o overturn_v they_o not_o for_o they_o declare_v of_o most_o of_o these_o operation_n yet_o because_o we_o believe_v know_v and_o witness_v they_o from_o the_o conviction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v possible_o understand_v they_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o determine_v any_o controversy_n on_o foot_n about_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o work_v they_o for_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v so_o many_o meaning_n put_v upon_o it_o determine_v which_o of_o those_o meaning_n be_v the_o true_a let_v they_o show_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o uninterpretated_o tell_v i_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v false_a that_o consist_v only_o of_o their_o additional_a meaning_n such_o a_o new_a nickname_v people_n right_a and_o such_o wrong_n and_o they_o do_v their_o business_n if_o they_o can_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o something_o else_o to_o rule_v &_o determine_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v beside_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o work_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o rule_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o ancient_n who_o give_v forth_o this_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n can_v any_o man_n tâ—ll_o another_o mind_n better_o than_o himself_o or_o resolve_v any_o doubt_n or_o clear_v up_o any_o misunderstand_a concern_v what_o be_v deliver_v better_o than_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o to_o understand_v those_o holy_a man_n mind_n and_o disprove_v they_o that_o mistake_v it_o
and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o these_o in_o my_o book_n all_o make_v necessary_a to_o render_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o rule_n and_o determiner_n rejoin_v but_o why_o such_o a_o trivial_a rant_n for_o a_o reply_n and_o why_o such_o hard_a word_n from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o circumstance_n one_o on_o many_o account_n so_o near_o what_o he_o represent_v i_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o if_o something_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o write_v that_o which_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o not_o the_o write_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n suppose_v a_o scripture_n for_o every_o case_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o may_v happen_v which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n yet_o if_o such_o scripture_n need_v a_o exposition_n who_o be_v most_o true_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n the_o obscure_a text_n or_o the_o clear_a expositor_n certain_o where_o the_o stress_n lie_v the_o power_n of_o determination_n must_v be_v and_o there_o the_o judgeship_n rest_v but_o that_o be_v always_o in_o the_o interpretation_n since_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o about_o believe_v the_o text_n but_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o expositor_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o text_n exposit_v and_o since_o j._n faldo_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o know_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n then_o which_o give_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o fulfil_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o my_o rejoynder_n to_o this_o follow_a passage_n in_o his_o reply_n rep._n but_o w._n p._n have_v not_o do_v trifle_v yet_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n 61._o but_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o interpret_v and_o speak_v from_o the_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o mean_v and_o â—â—â—tendment_n of_o those_o write_a law_n but_o mr._n penâ—_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_a to_o thâ—_n law_n and_o prescribe_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o if_o soâ—â—_n of_o the_o judge_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o you_o for_o impose_v yoâ—_n cant_v fresh_a discovery_n of_o his_o reason_n upon_o they_o thâ—_n will_v tell_v you_o they_o give_v judgement_n from_o a_o deep_a stuâ—_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n and_o moreover_o give_v you_o some_o hard_a name_n or_o worse_o for_o youâ—_n cant_v law_n add_v to_o your_o cant_a gospel_n light_n and_o yet_o the_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n not_o give_v they_o the_o lest_o rebuke_v for_o so_o do_v rejoin_v i_o perceive_v he_o measure_v the_o judge_n displeasure_n by_o his_o own_o indeed_o they_o will_v be_v very_o unfit_a person_n to_o sit_v for_o our_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o man_n that_o will_v call_v hard_a name_n and_o do_v worse_o to_o any_o man_n for_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o live_a reason_n will_v great_o evidence_n they_o have_v little_a or_o none_o and_o therein_o indeed_o that_o we_o mischaracter_v they_o but_o who_o most_o dishonour_v they_o i_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o explain_v write_a reason_n by_o the_o live_a principle_n of_o reason_n in_o themselves_o or_o he_o that_o render_v they_o so_o many_o post_n or_o pillar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v move_v by_o incensed_a letter_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o reason_n inherent_a to_o themselves_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o hear_v my_o form_n answer_v before_o i_o further_o rejoin_v his_o instance_n about_o the_o law_n be_v same_o 61._o for_o the_o good_a law_n of_o any_o land_n be_v but_o reason_n write_v or_o rather_o declare_v by_o write_v which_o be_v obliege_v against_o the_o time_n corruption_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o judge_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o interpret_v and_o speak_v from_o the_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o mean_v &_o intendment_n of_o those_o write_a law_n if_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o judge_n why_o be_v there_o a_o judge_n if_o then_o they_o be_v dark_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a in_o many_o case_n so_o as_o to_o need_v a_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n which_o i_o call_v live_v and_o immediate_a reason_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a live_a judge_n which_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o because_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o law_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o intenâ—ion_n in_o any_o such_o obscure_a passage_n in_o short_a either_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a a_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v or_o if_o so_o yet_o sufficient_a which_o be_v impossible_a or_o they_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o necessary_a and_o what_o judge_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n p._n 61_o 62._o now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o answer_v so_o sober_a and_o reasonable_a may_v have_v deserve_v a_o reply_n more_o civil_a and_o pertinent_a than_o my_o adversary_n give_v i_o but_o i_o do_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o it_o since_o he_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o give_v hard_a word_n instead_o of_o solid_a answer_n but_o to_o his_o reply_n as_o it_o be_v rejoin_v he_o tell_v i_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n interpretation_n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o give_v forth_o after_o that_o formal_a regular_a course_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v but_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n on_o particular_a case_n though_o together_o with_o hearty_a respect_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o thing_n obvious_a but_o obscure_a and_o herein_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mouth_n but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o hide_a mean_v of_o the_o law_n this_o our_o adversary_n own_o word_n import_v for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o only_o to_o need_v a_o mouth_n what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o deep_a study_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n which_o he_o make_v necessary_a to_o a_o judge_n the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o case_n nay_o it_o will_v end_v all_o go_n to_o law_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n be_v both_o numerous_a and_o intricate_a as_o the_o vexatious_a case_n and_o dispute_n of_o our_o time_n full_o prove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o determiner_n must_v be_v find_v out_o one_o that_o understand_v compare_v and_o right_o apply_v law_n who_o judgement_n must_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n now_o though_o every_o such_o judge_n may_v be_v say_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o his_o interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v record_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n depend_v from_o whence_o come_v our_o book-case_n nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o only_a referrable_a to_o any_o certain_a person_n explain_v the_o obscure_a passage_n of_o law_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o fact_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a live_a reason_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v deep_o and_o circumspect_o exercise_v but_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o jury_n respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n wherein_o the_o obnoxiousness_n to_o error_n lie_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o error_n be_v about_o the_o circumstance_n all_o in_o order_n to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o determination_n about_o the_o point_n handle_v now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v the_o write_a law_n the_o judge_n and_o not_o synteresis_fw-la or_o live_v sound_a reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n to_o i_o seem_v very_o absurd_a beside_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 8._o and_o such_o as_o live_v to_o that_o noble_a principle_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a law_n come_v have_v
far_o beneath_o those_o noble_a gentile_n who_o not_o have_v a_o outward_a law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o such_o as_o ever_o act_v from_o that_o inward_a sense_n never_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n whilst_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o as_o concern_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_n think_v themselves_o most_o unblamable_a believe_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o disgrace_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o ingenuous_o profess_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n do_v unto_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o john_n faldo_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o ground_n their_o obedience_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o such_o internal_a conviction_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v they_o can_v lie_v swear_v steal_v kill_v etc._n etc._n without_o any_o remorse_n do_v they_o not_o find_v such_o injunction_n and_o prohibition_n upon_o record_n a_o consequence_n so_o detestable_a yet_o so_o natural_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o if_o this_o render_v they_o not_o able_a guide_n to_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o rantism_n and_o atheism_n i_o shall_v glad_o ask_v a_o excuse_n for_o my_o ignorance_n but_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v complete_a the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o moderate_a inquirer_n i_o shall_v further_o weigh_v and_o rejoin_v to_o these_o word_n of_o he_o they_o who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o because_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o a_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o idolater_n in_o the_o case_n of_o baal_n because_o they_o think_v baal_n to_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o now_o reader_n observe_v the_o evasion_n this_o passage_n relate_v not_o to_o man_n practise_v what_o god_n command_v or_o our_o tenderness_n in_o imitate_v other_o saint_n without_o commission_n for_o fear_v we_o shall_v offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o be_v our_o question_n but_o their_o do_v that_o which_o god_n never_o command_v yea_o which_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n have_v adjudge_v impious_a and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o e._n b._n say_v all_o man_n shall_v wait_v to_o be_v convince_v assist_v and_o lead_v by_o in_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n never_o move_v any_o to_o he_o unworthy_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n against_o we_o from_o mere_a particular_a premise_n it_o seem_v man_n be_v to_o act_v without_o if_o not_o against_o conviction_n upon_o his_o principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o commit_v moral_a enormity_n from_o a_o harden_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o take_v up_o any_o external_a practice_n or_o perform_v some_o religious_a duty_n without_o the_o conviction_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o full_a clearness_n as_o other_o 15._o that_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise-minded_n god_n will_v reveal_v it_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o during_o that_o scruple_n to_o believe_v or_o practise_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o therefore_o do_v persecutor_n act_v inexcusable_o in_o their_o fiery_a zeal_n because_o their_o blind_a conscience_n check_v they_o not_o again_o if_o blindness_n come_v from_o education_n it_o be_v though_o blindness_n still_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v base_o do_v of_o j._n faldo_n to_o say_v in_o our_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n more_o excusable_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blindness_n proceed_v from_o long_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o conviction_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n harden_a imply_v then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o heinous_a in_o god_n sight_n but_o those_o person_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v neither_o from_o great_a gild_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o let_v they_o or_o j._n f._n talk_n never_o so_o much_o of_o conscience_n beside_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o universal_o necessary_a command_n of_o god_n be_v through_o all_o age_n confess_v to_o both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o write_n we_o right_o call_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o many_o stile_n it_o or_o rather_o the_o law_n god_n place_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o since_o where_o they_o have_v never_o be_v therefore_o whatever_o particular_a harden_a and_o sear_v conscience_n may_v say_v we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n and_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o lewdness_n against_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o j._n faldo_n in_o plain_a term_n import_v as_o if_o 1_o st_z man_n be_v not_o general_o convince_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a command_n of_o god_n but_o that_o man_n keep_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n only_o which_o run_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o age_n and_o the_o write_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o learned_a protestant_n 2_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o like_a evil_n conscientious_o to_o forbear_v run_v will_v and_o strive_v in_o matter_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v conduct_n and_o sear_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o commission_n of_o murder_n and_o idolatry_n because_o man_n of_o such_o conscience_n bogle_v not_o at_o it_o though_o that_o be_v more_o than_o j._n f._n can_v prove_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v no_o stroke_n or_o remorse_n 3_o lie_n as_o if_o we_o can_v worship_v preach_v gather_v church_n and_o administer_v gospel-ordinance_n aright_o without_o the_o spirit_n 4_o lie_v that_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o any_o other_o testimony_n than_o the_o scripture_n without_o of_o any_o transgression_n against_o god_n law_n 5_o lie_v it_o suppose_v that_o if_o man_n stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o shall_v stay_v long_o enough_o who_o vain_o prate_v of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o never_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n stand_v ready_a to_o reveal_v itself_o to_o their_o assistance_n and_o assurance_n who_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o position_n have_v it_o but_o be_v weigh_v by_o this_o adversary_n he_o can_v not_o methinks_v be_v so_o unjust_a in_o his_o aggravation_n it_o be_v true_a shall_v we_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o now_o adays_o to_o lead_v we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o our_o information_n when_o we_o wait_v for_o its_o discovery_n and_o leading_n our_o assertion_n will_v look_v very_o absurd_a and_o loose_a for_o it_o be_v to_o let_v fall_v all_o worship_n but_o not_o upon_o our_o own_o principle_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o first_o all_o worship_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o second_o god_n spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o assist_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o wait_v diligent_o and_o patient_o for_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o rebellious_a that_o it_o may_v judge_v they_o if_o it_o do_v lead_v they_o it_o be_v such_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o i_o wonder_v man_n shall_v not_o know_v their_o admire_a ancestor_n faith_n when_o they_o meet_v it_o oh_o great_a degeneration_n into_o hardness_n and_o ignorance_n last_o there_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v say_v against_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o ground_n all_o upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o object_n against_o we_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n murder_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unanswerable_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o this_o law_n they_o apprehend_v jesus_n adjudge_v and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v these_o man_n above_o any_o age_n exalt_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n where_o lie_v the_o mistake_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o their_o blind_a and_o envious_a application_n of_o it_o now_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o only_a way_n
in_o his_o 4_o decad._n and_o 8_o sermon_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o accord_n with_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o former_a thus_o without_o the_o spiriâ—_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o then_o say_v i_o they_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o know_v god_n saving_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o say_v plain_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_z where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o hit_v the_o mark_n but_o to_o proceed_v of_o all_o this_o and_o two_o whole_a page_n more_o he_o cite_v but_o two_o line_n and_o a_o half_a include_v in_o what_o i_o re-cited_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v this_o notable_a reply_n rep._n this_o may_v look_v like_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o mean_v if_o it_o concern_v almost_o any_o but_o the_o quaker_n 36._o who_o assert_v nothing_o almost_o but_o with_o a_o contradiction_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o hard_o a_o task_n to_o reconcile_v the_o quaker_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o make_v the_o pole_n to_o meet_v or_o to_o dig_v through_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o spade_n to_o the_o antipode_n rejoin_v yes_o j._n faldo_n it_o concern_v w._n tindal_n and_o h._n bullenger_n thou_o seeâ—t_v as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n not_o miserable_o baffle_v put_v off_o such_o serious_a matter_n with_o such_o vain_a reflection_n and_o pedantic_a simile_n will_v nothing_o serve_v the_o man_n fancy_n beside_o pole_n and_o antipode_n must_v the_o quaker_n need_v contradict_v to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o discredit_v of_o foul_o belie_v they_o they_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o oppose_v one_o another_o where_o they_o will_v not_o harmonise_v to_o his_o end_n certain_o this_o reflection_n can_v never_o be_v consistent_a with_o j._n faldo_n own_o practice_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o nigh_o thirty_o sheet_n write_v whole_o against_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o confirm_v his_o many_o infamous_a charge_n by_o score_n of_o testimony_n cold_a out_o of_o many_o of_o their_o own_o book_n which_o must_v be_v unanimous_a or_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o charge_n as_o he_o call_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v again_o and_o again_o brag_v of_o their_o harmony_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o be_v we_o in_o high_a concord_n when_o he_o think_v it_o make_v for_o his_o design_n and_o when_o against_o they_o as_o opposite_a as_o the_o pole_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o one_o live_a body_n and_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n one_o mind_n and_o one_o sense_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v nothing_o sober_a or_o rational_a to_o what_o i_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o w._n smith_n word_n so_o will_v he_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o dare_v not_o to_o encounter_v with_o one_o of_o his_o testimony_n hear_v he_o rep._n i_o produce_v many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v my_o charge_n which_o pen_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o nor_o bring_v to_o light_n take_v two_o of_o they_o matthew_n mark_n lukeand_a john_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o letter_n the_o next_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n j._n hig._n warn_v pag._n 7._o rejoin_v that_o he_o so_o suggest_v as_o i_o say_v his_o own_o word_n prove_v yet_o that_o i_o do_v examine_v some_o of_o his_o testimony_n be_v undeniable_a and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v i_o dare_v handle_v these_o without_o fear_v they_o shall_v bite_v i_o i_o say_v and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o good_a second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n or_o their_o history_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n john_n see_v the_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o one_o but_o after_o this_o man_n be_v reckon_v there_o shall_v be_v four_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n to_o wâ—t_v glad-tiding_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o bless_a appearance_n and_o wonderful_a transaction_n these_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o narrative_n beside_o one_o of_o their_o author_n luke_n express_o call_v they_o a_o declaration_n consequent_o not_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o declare_v of_o which_o definition_n peter_n martyr_n that_o superintendent_n reformer_n in_o england_n choose_v of_o all_o other_o part_n 1_o chap._n 6._o of_o his_o common-place_n tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la adoer_n i._n e._n instrument_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n evangelicum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o evangelical_n instrument_n 4._o and_o matthew_n he_o call_v christi_fw-la a_o faithful_a commentator_n of_o the_o gospel_n chrysostom_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n both_o deny_v those_o history_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o d._n feat_o 1._o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o english_a bible_n to_o be_v the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o corruption_n consequent_o not_o authentic_a gospel_n therefore_o not_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v authentic_a i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o trâ—th_n and_o that_o honest_a man_n now_o at_o peace_n yet_o so_o severe_o reflect_v upon_o conclude_v that_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o letter_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o see_v no_o error_n nor_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o innocent_a a_o assertion_n this_o be_v so_o like_o the_o catch_n at_o twig_n by_o drown_a man_n for_o safety_n that_o no_o man_n not_o as_o destitute_a of_o succour_n will_v boast_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o so_o speechless_a a_o witness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n it_o can_v speak_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o mere_a language_n and_o make_v that_o a_o letter_n indeed_o which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o take_v just_a now_o for_o all_o spirit_n perhaps_o with_o this_o distinction_n though_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o english_a what_o become_v of_o the_o vulgar_a then_o but_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o sottish_a then_o for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n to_o talk_v of_o know_v god_n by_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o a_o independent_a priest_n to_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n who_o folk_n for_o these_o threescore_o year_n have_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o express_a term_n deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o or_o either_o of_o those_o tongue_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alas_o who_o once_o pretend_v more_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v more_o deride_v for_o do_v so_o than_o some_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o these_o very_a independent_o and_o anabaptist_n now_o so_o hot_a against_o we_o what_o less_o be_v the_o invective_n cast_v abroad_o against_o ancient_a separatist_n as_o the_o alchemist_n assembly-man_n heudebrass_n with_o abundance_n of_o more_o serious_a declamation_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tub-preacher_n gifted-brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o language_n learn_v man_n to_o know_v god_n which_o christ_n himself_o say_v be_v life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o that_o scholar_n be_v such_o ill_a christian_n and_o jew_n the_o natural_a hebrew_n be_v such_o persecutor_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v infidel_n to_o this_o very_a day_n methinks_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o greek_n when_o god_n condescend_v to_o speak_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o language_n shall_v not_o have_v count_v it_o foolishness_n nor_o have_v mock_v at_o his_o ambassador_n when_o he_o come_v on_o no_o less_o errand_n then_o that_o of_o salvation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o since_o they_o believe_v shall_v they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o so_o much_o superstition_n but_o why_o the_o latin_a must_v be_v bring_v in_o i_o can_v conceive_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o better_a
learned_a minister_n do_v defend_v and_o rather_o outword_n we_o in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o before_o j._n f._n proceed_v to_o any_o such_o excommunication_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n carl_n that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a independent_a pastor_n who_o license_v j._n spâ—â—gg's_n book_n ann._n 1647._o and_o consequent_o entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o express_v and_o for_o christopher_n goad'_v not_o only_a j._n sprigg_n perform_v the_o friendly_a office_n of_o publisher_n after_o his_o decease_n but_o himself_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a congregation_n of_o independent_o in_o his_o life-time_n strange_a that_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o admire_v father_n and_o teacher_n when_o they_o meet_v they_o but_o that_o worthy_a witness_n c._n goad_n in_o his_o conclusion_n of_o his_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 74_o &_o 77._o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v not_o it_o may_v be_v will_v cry_v whimsy_n fancy_n and_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o whilst_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o add_v no_o further_a testimony_n but_o a_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o that_o christian_a and_o learned_a martyr_n dr._n barnes_n burn_v for_o his_o faith_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n after_o have_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o in_o high_a repute_n press_v hard_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o his_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o then_o those_o before_o cite_v may_v carry_v more_o authority_n and_o obtain_v great_a favour_n with_o our_o enemy_n who_o will_v at_o least_o make_v show_v of_o reverence_n to_o his_o autiquity_n and_o martyrdom_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o man_n will_n reason_n wisdom_n heart_n soul_n or_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v in_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o intend_v his_o best_a do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o with_o all_z his_o may_v and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o please_v god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o all_o flesh_n again_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n give_v no_o witness_n to_o himself_o thâ—_n he_o be_v christ_n for_o than_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frustrate_v wherefore_o let_v our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v study_v his_o best_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o goodness_n or_o to_o the_o uttermâ—â—_n of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o godâ—_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o a_o enemy_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o bâ—_n sin_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o that_o feed_v without_o mâ—â—_n feed_v against_o i_o thus_o far_o d._n barnes_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o greaâ—_n deal_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o thâ—_n papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o iâ—_n deed_n he_o cleave_v the_o hair_n and_o hit_v the_o mark_n above_o moâ—_n ancient_a writer_n for_o as_o he_o unanswerable_o argue_v in_o thâ—_n very_o smart_a discourse_n that_o man_n cleave_v to_o his_o oâ—_n power_n bring_v he_o into_o transgression_n and_o consequenâ—â—ly_o can_v never_o redeem_v he_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v he_o eâ—â—press_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o man_n have_v recourseâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o assistant_n in_o order_n to_o understand_v and_o fulfil_v the_o goodwill_n of_o goâ—_n which_o imply_v that_o all_o those_o who_o call_v it_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o vilify_a the_o knowledge_n scripture_n to_o press_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o witness_v the_o truth_n therein_o declare_v of_o from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n only_o be_v upon_o the_o rank_a strain_n of_o freewill_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o broach_v among_o man_n and_o there_o we_o leave_v our_o bitter_a enemy_n j._n faldo_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n more_o immediate_o concern_v myself_o which_o he_o think_v touch_v i_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o unless_o he_o measure_v i_o by_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o quick_a to_o be_v touch_v that_o at_o the_o sober_a and_o solid_a answer_n which_o i_o can_v give_v he_o he_o do_v so_o gall_n and_o fret_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o without_o be_v kick_v and_o abuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a among_o many_o instance_n already_o past_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v prove_v what_o i_o say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o a_o socinian_n who_o seem_v to_o deride_v the_o quaker_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o use_v these_o word_n but_o i_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o daily_a obedience_n of_o the_o light_n and_o there_o rest_v content_v to_o know_v only_o as_o they_o experience_v at_o this_o he_o scoff_v what_o know_v god_n only_o as_o they_o experience_n can_v we_o experience_v his_o omnipotency_n that_o w._n p._n of_o all_o other_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o which_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o answer_v it_o be_v unchristian_a in_o john_n faldo_n to_o assert_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n obtainable_a any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o experience_n here_o be_v my_o reflection_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n but_o where_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o as_o be_v better_a able_a to_o jeer_v it_o then_o confute_v it_o some_o short_a account_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o by_o its_o illuminatition_n give_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o such_o knowledge_n never_o go_v without_o experience_n again_o the_o world_n without_o in_o its_o make_n order_n preservation_n providence_n his_o powerful_a work_n of_o redemption_n within_o prove_v what_o i_o write_v but_o of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n now_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n thus_o far_o be_v twofold_n first_o his_o stretch_v the_o word_n experience_n to_o all_o case_n when_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o my_o word_n go_v no_o far_o than_o every_o man_n be_v particular_a save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n 2_o lie_v he_o not_o only_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o my_o argument_n but_o have_v abuse_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o the_o right_n or_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtainable_a but_o by_o experience_n after_o this_o manner_n rep._n reader_n you_o have_v his_o character_n of_o assert_v that_o reason_n 38._o faith_n scripture_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n too_o all_o which_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o experience_n be_v any_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o obtain_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rejoin_v how_o like_o a_o disputant_n or_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o deal_v with_o i_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v experience_n without_o reason_n because_o reason_n be_v that_o part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v eminent_o concern_v in_o receive_v that_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o it_o without_o reason_n second_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o great_a thing_n experience_v three_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o a_o instrument_n to_o that_o experience_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o must_v not_o he_o be_v very_o blind_a or_o malicious_a that_o can_v suppose_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o experience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n spirit_n bring_v not_o to_o who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n plead_v for_o that_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o give_v and_o abuse_v with_o a_o witness_n by_o j._n faldo_n for_o do_v so_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v suppose_v i_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o man_n in_o their_o experience_n which_o be_v to_o render_v they_o brute_n and_o because_o therefore_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v sure_o most_o uncapable_a of_o experience_n unless_o man_n may_v experience_n without_o their_o
and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o get_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text._n now_o reader_n tell_v i_o of_o this_o argumentation_n what_o have_v he_o take_v what_o have_v he_o reply_v to_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v deem_v worthy_a by_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o time_n to_o act_v the_o tertullus_n against_o the_o poor_a quaker_n for_o those_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v he_o then_o we_o reject_v his_o gloss_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o he_o say_v beza_n render_v it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o narure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o armour_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o be_v invisible_z and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o bible_n or_o mere_a write_n we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o a_o abstract_n sense_n or_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o above_o all_o be_v not_o a_o prefer_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o dignity_n before_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o unbelief_n enter_v how_o can_v the_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o truth_n the_o breast_n arm_v with_o righteousness_n the_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o head_n cover_v with_o the_o helmtt_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o enemy_n encounter_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o respect_v man_n not_o respect_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o armour_n faith_n be_v above_o all_o or_o first_o necessary_a for_o though_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o great_a than_o faith_n as_o in_o themselves_o yet_o without_o faith_n no_o interest_n can_v be_v have_v in_o they_o wherefore_o our_o adversary_n preference_n vanish_v and_o his_o consequence_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n concern_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o my_o adversary_n reply_n what_o of_o my_o answer_n he_o trans-scribe_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o that_o scripture_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o treatment_n he_o afford_v i_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rep._n once_o more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o chapter_n but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o say_v w._n p._n therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n pag._n 90._o you_o may_v fear_v the_o man_n be_v craze_v or_o be_v almost_o asleep_a when_o he_o write_v this_o i_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o resist_a temptation_n he_o resist_v so_o effectual_o with_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v but_o penn_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v i_o intend_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n can_v you_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sinle_v yea_o infallible_a rejoin_v his_o froth_n and_o reflection_n i_o be_o no_o otherwise_o concern_v at_o then_o that_o it_o ill_o become_v a_o pretender_n to_o divinity_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v willing_o conceal_v my_o answer_n and_o have_v make_v a_o reply_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v my_o answer_n lie_v thus_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n here_o j._n f._n leave_v i_o but_o i_o go_v on_o or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o such_o mean_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o right_a quaker_n ever_o deny_v now_o reader_n mark_n beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v set_v that_o power_n aside_o which_o fill_v up_o those_o word_n and_o chain_v satan_n because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o place_n prove_v however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o wherever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o tempt_v soul_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n scatter_v such_o doubt_n and_o despondence_n and_o give_v power_n over_o temptation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v often_o so_o occur_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v people_n fly_v to_o they_o as_o what_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o which_o j._n f._n himself_o have_v large_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o give_v not_o the_o 10_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n in_o any_o respect_n 2_o that_o what_o of_o it_o will_v have_v prevent_v his_o reflect_v upon_o i_o he_o whole_o omit_v he_o seem_v di_fw-mi please_v that_o i_o make_v such_o a_o question_n upon_o his_o cite_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o this_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n tell_v folk_n they_o may_v fear_v i_o be_v craze_v or_o a_o sleep_n when_o i_o write_v it_o ask_v if_o they_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sinle_v or_o infallible_a as_o think_v it_o improper_a to_o his_o quotation_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a answer_n in_o his_o pretend_a reply_n be_v want_v with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v our_o adversary_n over_o &_o above_o his_o other_o ill_a word_n charge_v i_o with_o design_v to_o render_v he_o impertinent_a by_o make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n by_o the_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o if_o i_o have_v wrong_v he_o &_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n through_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o he_o on_o purpose_n avoid_v the_o shock_n and_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v tear_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o play_v upon_o but_o i_o see_v no_o wrong_v i_o do_v he_o in_o so_o ask_v what_o i_o do_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v quote_v by_o he_o and_o the_o jeer_n he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o it_o beside_o his_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o honest_a return_n and_o yet_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o be_v a_o pitiful_a come_v off_o for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o pretence_n to_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o not_o we_o but_o our_o adversary_n oppose_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o he_o clear_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o application_n our_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o several_a testimony_n his_o frequent_a and_o gross_a perversion_n of_o our_o word_n and_o write_n discover_v and_o just_o rebuke_v we_o be_v now_o get_v to_o his_o last_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v his_o charge_n by_o further_a evidence_v a_o consistency_n between_o it_o and_o william_n smith_n doctrine_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v william_n smith_n word_n or_o mean_v the_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o charge_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v john_n faldo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n will_v amaze_v a_o
christian_n to_o read_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o page_n quote_v of_o vilify_a reproach_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n himself_o must_v despair_v of_o invent_v word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o thus_o far_o john_n faldo_n and_o indeed_o i_o must_v confef_n if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v ever_o say_v or_o publish_v by_o william_n smith_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o amazement_n and_o abhorrence_n too_o but_o what_o say_v i_o to_o this_o true_o enough_o but_o that_o j._n f._n be_v careful_a to_o conceal_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o small_a limb_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o then_o scare_n it_o with_o hard_a word_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o venture_v to_o transscribe_n of_o my_o answer_n rep._n penn_n say_v vv._n smith_n reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o scripture_n 41._o nor_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o receive_v thence_o no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n no_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o outdo_v vv._n p._n in_o equivocation_n and_o subterfuge_n his_o stress_n lie_v on_o the_o word_n true_o receive_v thence_o rejoin_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v my_o stress_n what_o subterfuge_n lie_v there_o be_v there_o not_o doctrine_n false_o deduce_v through_o man_n ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o such_o as_o confident_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v so_o but_o the_o stress_n lie_v here_o with_o j._n f._n his_o religion_n can_v bear_v a_o scruting_n and_o be_v as_o well_o nigh_o as_o shy_a of_o a_o search_n as_o mahometism_n itself_o though_o have_v john_n faldo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gang_n continue_v where_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a quaker_n may_v have_v have_v a_o inquisition_n with_o a_o witness_n at_o their_o heel_n by_o this_o time_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a comment_n for_o we_o rep._n the_o quaker_n allow_v no_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v word_n rejoin_v where_o be_v the_o opposition_n now_o do_v not_o he_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o exclude_v the_o holy_a inspiration_n from_o any_o share_n in_o that_o authority_n and_o so_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o shuffle_v out_o the_o spirit_n from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o authority_n since_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o as_o hold_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n our_o famous_a martyr_n and_o most_o considerable_a protestant_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o jumble_v and_o intricate_a instead_o of_o explain_v the_o matter_n but_o have_v we_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v before_o we_o as_o h._n bullenger_n that_o notable_a reformer_n observe_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n that_o consist_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 4_o dec._n 8_o serm._n a_o notable_a application_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o while_o we_o only_o so_o oppose_v they_o as_o to_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n j._n f._n fall_v foul_a of_o we_o for_o a_o pack_n of_o enthusiast_n shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o set_v it_o aside_o to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n immediate_a inspiration_n for_o a_o mediate_v inspiration_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o inspiration_n be_v god_n own_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o have_v understanding_n give_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v do_v and_o not_o immediate_o i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o will_v exchange_v his_o impertinent_a distinction_n of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a for_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a we_o shall_v allow_v he_o more_o than_o we_o can_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o by_o ordinary_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n i_o understand_v such_o daily_a and_o common_a vision_n and_o discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o concern_v it_o in_o its_o general_a station_n respect_v god_n and_o man_n by_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o great_a foresight_n or_o divine_a prospect_n which_o give_v to_o foretell_v or_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o decide_v some_o signal_n controversy_n or_o very_o special_a case_n of_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v our_o soul_n feed_v and_o comfort_v nor_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n right_o perform_v without_o it_o the_o last_o be_v a_o case_n so_o peculiar_a that_o all_o along_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o never_o intend_v it_o but_o if_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n respect_v we_o he_o understand_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o scripture_n as_o a_o antiquate_a or_o insignificant_a piece_n of_o business_n which_o be_v yet_o word_n too_o modest_a for_o his_o malice_n to_o father_n upon_o we_o as_o i_o shall_v anon_o make_v appear_v then_o do_v he_o wrong_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o no_o matter_n what_o he_o think_v of_o i_o or_o what_o name_n he_o may_v please_v to_o call_v i_o who_o be_v too_o far_o go_v in_o his_o present_a splenetic_a disease_n to_o think_v any_o better_a of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v plain_o set_v down_o what_o be_v my_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n he_o cavil_v at_o viz._n true_o receive_v thence_o i_o hope_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v be_v more_o disinterested_n in_o their_o judgement_n by_o doctrine_n true_o own_v and_o receive_v from_o scripture_n we_o mean_v such_o holy_a truth_n as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a discern_v of_o to_o be_v such_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n carnal_a interpretation_n upon_o and_o imaginary_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o we_o clash_v the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o harmonise_v and_o bear_v reciprocal_a testimony_n to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o god_n that_o know_v all_o heart_n both_o know_v to_o be_v our_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v and_o will_v one_o day_n abundant_o prove_v to_o our_o adversary_n eternal_a conviction_n this_o i_o fear_v j._n faldo_n will_v never_o swallow_v and_o why_o because_o it_o will_v choke_v he_o perhaps_o i_o must_v be_v a_o jesuit_n a_o equivocator_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v but_o wherefore_o because_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honesty_n indeed_o dishonesty_n for_o he_o have_v rather_o we_o be_v what_o he_o say_v we_o be_v then_o receive_v a_o contradiction_n by_o find_v we_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v so_o confident_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o dear_a be_v humour_n pride_n and_o worldly_a credit_n to_o he_o than_o our_o being_n not_o so_o mistake_v as_o he_o think_v for_o be_v this_o man_n like_o to_o make_v convert_v that_o first_o maim_n my_o answer_n and_o then_o either_o pelt_v what_o he_o do_v take_v with_o dirt_n or_o if_o one_o sense_n worse_o than_o another_o may_v be_v have_v that_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o rant_n and_o wound_v up_o with_o a_o quibble_n must_v be_v give_v for_o a_o apt_a and_o irrefutable_a reply_n this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v his_o practice_n and_o we_o now_o go_v upon_o both_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o more_o evident_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o crop_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o for_o he_o to_o encounter_v it_o at_o large_a but_o a_o snap_n and_o away_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o word_n as_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n confusion_n corruption_n deceitful_a whore_n cup_n etc._n etc._n
whole_a book_n be_v this_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v a_o live_a sense_n or_o experience_n of_o what_o they_o so_o teach_v or_o preach_v that_o this_o be_v his_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n run_v into_o the_o line_n of_o what_o other_o have_v write_v hear_v the_o follow_a word_n in_o his_o defence_n how_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n or_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n or_o of_o his_o power_n see_v you_o have_v not_o behold_v he_o yet_o make_v manifest_a in_o yourselves_o again_o thus_o for_o john_n testify_v that_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o mark_v say_v he_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v come_v unto_o john_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o which_o moses_n '_o s_o admistration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o i_o say_v reader_n his_o whole_a scope_n be_v to_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o come_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v before_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o word_n so_o do_v holy_a scripture_n strong_o warrant_v the_o same_o particular_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o jeremiah_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o wordlike_a a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n therefore_o i_o be_o against_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n chap._n 23._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o mean_v of_o which_o notable_a place_n be_v plain_o this_o such_o as_o have_v god_n word_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v know_v from_o all_o false_a pretender_n who_o steal_v the_o word_n from_o their_o neighbour_n and_o then_o cry_v he_o say_v as_o the_o 31th_o verse_n express_v by_o the_o resemblance_n it_o bear_v to_o fire_n a_o thing_n easy_o to_o be_v feel_v let_v they_o faithful_o speak_v it_o but_o those_o who_o steal_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o testimony_n that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o through_o another_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v the_o same_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v it_o such_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v against_o which_o strike_v j._n faldo_n dead_a respect_v his_o pretence_n for_o preach_v who_o abundant_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o belief_n that_o such_o be_v as_o good_a minister_n as_o any_o yea_o the_o only_a orthodox_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o giddy-headed_a enthusiast_n the_o next_o place_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2d_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 15_o 16._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n beyond_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n that_o when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o boaster_n be_v john_n faldo_n who_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o religion_n but_o the_o mâ—er_a bible_n and_o but_o a_o usurp_a title_n to_o that_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o all_o along_o j._n f._n have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n true_o declare_v of_o and_o man_n dark_a and_o unregenerate_v conception_n upon_o scripture_n about_o truth_n and_o error_n thereby_o confound_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v most_o clear_o different_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o blow_v we_o give_v at_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v right_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o in_o reality_n be_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o those_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n that_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o about_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o but_z his_o and_o their_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o disclaim_v against_o j._n f.'s_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v quite_o do_v our_o business_n and_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o black_a blemish_n of_o forgery_n by_o another_o testimony_n produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v this_o and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o meet_v together_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o they_o observe_v and_o do_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v what_o they_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n practise_v and_o so_o conceive_v a_o birth_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o strength_n that_o other_o do_v and_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o differ_v not_o w._n s._n pag._n 22._o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o j._n faldo_n can_v this_o say_v rise_v high_a than_o a_o reproof_n of_o those_o who_o be_v but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n who_o the_o scriptute_n exhort_v we_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o but_o why_o be_v he_o so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o refuse_v we_o our_o friend_n word_n at_o large_a thereby_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o imitation_n reprove_v by_o w._n s._n concern_v the_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v not_o two_o line_n before_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o express_o what_o sort_n of_o practice_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o and_o because_o they_o baptist_n read_v of_o some_o that_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o short_a the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n run_v against_o all_o apish_a religion_n and_o those_o person_n who_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o form_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o with_o a_o unregenerate_a mind_n and_o ambitious_a will_n eager_o rush_v into_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o commission_n nor_o qualification_n i_o can_v urge_v several_a testimony_n out_o of_o author_n that_o neither_o live_v nor_o die_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o quaker_n as_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o three_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jo._n can_n style_v by_o parson_n ball_n a_o eminent_a and_o early_a presbyter_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o english_a brownist_n or_o independent_o at_o amsterdam_n more_o than_o 30_o year_n ago_o viz._n labour_n to_o experience_n the_o power_n and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o creature_n till_o you_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o fleshly_a heady_a or_o empty_a but_o powerful_a inward_a and_o abide_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n and_o no_o where_o else_o let_v they_o pretend_v never_o so_o high_a attainment_n a_o knock_n to_o j._n faldo_n the_o second_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o w._n dell_n trial_n of_o spirit_n writ_z as_o i_o take_v it_o while_o he_o be_v master_n of_o cain_n college_n in_o cambrige_n they_o say_v he_o who_o want_v christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n though_o they_o preach_v the_o exact_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o sheep_n and_o one_o reason_n among_o many_o for_o this_o assertion_n be_v this_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n yea_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v he_o scarce_o say_v this_o author_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o call_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o that_o preach_v only_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o true_a spirit_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n outward_a in_o the_o
of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v against_o my_o explanation_n be_v this_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v their_o preach_v from_o study_n and_o other_o man_n mouth_n charge_v i_o that_o i_o treacherous_o leave_v out_o or_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o i_o use_v no_o treachery_n neither_o omit_v it_o in_o design_n nor_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o cause_n since_o my_o answer_n as_o himself_o have_v trans-scribed_a it_o show_n that_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v mean_v from_o whence_o they_o steal_v their_o preach_a and_o not_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o my_o own_o disadvantage_n to_o have_v omit_v it_o than_o any_o body_n else_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n as_o he_o have_v trans-scribed_a it_o and_o his_o reply_n the_o equall'st_a way_n of_o judge_v the_o natural_a purport_n of_o the_o word_n say_v i_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o jeremiah_n as_o god_n mouth_n not_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o to_o the_o people_n israel_n yea_o much_o of_o it_o mark_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o also_o yet_o for_o man_n to_o say_v any_o part_n of_o it_o by_o rote_n especial_o if_o they_o add_v mark_n their_o own_o comment_n and_o gloss_n frame_v from_o study_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o live_a sense_n nor_o upon_o the_o like_a commission_n every_o such_o one_o do_v rob_v his_o neighbour_n and_o steal_v his_o word_n this_o be_v so_o much_o of_o my_o answer_n as_o he_o trans-scribe_n which_o seem_v thus_o far_o ingenuous_a that_o in_o three_o time_n a_o large_a answer_n he_o have_v not_o trans-scribed_a one_o three_o of_o this_o perhaps_o he_o think_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o turn_n but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o his_o reply_n i_o shall_v find_v two_o fault_n with_o this_o recital_n first_o that_o he_o have_v i_o will_v not_o say_v treacherous_o or_o that_o i_o know_v he_o do_v design'd_o mis-give_a my_o word_n as_o he_o be_v frequent_o please_v to_o charge_v i_o false_o set_v down_o one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v if_o they_o add_v their_o own_o comment_n and_o gloss_n frame_v from_o study_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o trans-scribe_n it_o frame_v from_o study_n o_o f_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o study_v o_o f_o the_o scripture_n and_o add_v man_n own_a gloss_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n all_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o scurvy_a mistake_n and_o look_v very_o suspicious_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n the_o stress_n of_o which_o in_o brief_a lay_v here_o parrot_n imitate_v man_n but_o if_o such_o creature_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v reasonable_a though_o the_o sentence_n be_v rational_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o mere_a imitation_n and_o not_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v what_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o by_o hear-say_n or_o mere_a imitation_n but_o of_o all_o this_o part_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n i_o now_o come_v to_o his_o reply_n which_o i_o will_v faithful_o set_v down_o and_o i_o hope_v as_o clear_o enervate_a rep._n the_o error_n self-contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n of_o w._n p._n i_o shall_v express_v brief_o first_o 43._o what_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v i_o say_v they_o mean_v also_o viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n rejoin_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o uncouth_a expression_n for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o shall_v since_o it_o be_v unsound_a if_o not_o blasphemon_n for_o by_o call_v they_o not_o a_o mouth_n but_o the_o mouth_n it_o render_v they_o the_o most_o constant_a necessary_a and_o excellent_a mouth_n by_o which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n utter_v forth_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o child_n thereby_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n but_o to_o proceed_v what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o mouth_n or_o how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o if_o the_o first_o i_o deny_v it_o if_o the_o last_o i_o thus_o far_a concede_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sense_n so_o style_v when_o god_n please_v live_o to_o speak_v by_o they_o otherwise_o i_o choose_v to_o express_v myself_o as_o in_o my_o answer_n by_o he_o also_o omit_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o it_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_n of_o those_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n what_o more_o will_v he_o have_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_a no_o such_o negative_a as_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o in_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o do_v express_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o a_o sense_n without_o a_o mouth_n and_o that_o for_o god_n too_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o much_o of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n though_o i_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n my_o adversary_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n tug_v hard_a to_o get_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v with_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v god_n live_v oracle_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o he_o proceed_v rep._n vv._n p._n say_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o be_v more_o than_o one_o a_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o rejoin_v reader_n take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o reply_v to_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o bring_v into_o his_o book_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o behind_o he_o and_o i_o must_v go_v back_o to_o look_v for_o it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v to_o we_o obliege_v as_o the_o thing_n they_o declare_v of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o several_a age_n temporary_a command_n except_v which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o declaration_n be_v different_a from_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o i_o can_v see_v any_o contradiction_n in_o what_o i_o write_v sure_o i_o be_o i_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o thing_n they_o declare_v of_o the_o declaration_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v but_o the_o wisdom_n will_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o they_o be_v eternal_o one_o with_o and_o in_o the_o word_n before_o so_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o nimble_a in_o the_o business_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v let_v he_o make_v the_o worst_a construction_n he_o be_v able_a it_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o this_o i_o shall_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o prophet_n afterward_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v for_o word_n sometime_o signify_v command_n as_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o this_o be_v the_o command_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v equivalent_a rep._n three_o that_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n rejoin_v this_o be_v untrue_o charge_v upon_o i_o my_o adversary_n reason_n for_o this_o indirect_a consequence_n be_v my_o say_n that_o jeremiah_n be_v as_o god_n mouth_n not_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a since_o as_o his_o
unworthy_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o utter_o detect_v their_o action_n for_o his_o second_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o great_o at_o a_o stand_n i_o have_v travel_v several_a nation_n converse_v with_o man_n of_o most_o way_n of_o religion_n read_v a_o great_a many_o book_n for_o my_o time_n but_o never_o yet_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o insolent_a blasphemous_a and_o scornful_a expression_n as_o this_o i_o now_o transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o his_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o old_a peevish_a priest_n in_o ireland_n who_o to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n as_o clear_o appear_v write_v a_o envious_a book_n against_o we_o for_o in_o which_o he_o call_v the_o light_n within_o a_o ignis_fw-la faetuâ—â—s_fw-la a_o dim_a light_n etc._n etc._n who_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o vex_v himself_o to_o death_n with_o our_o answer_n as_o we_o be_v credible_o inform_v not_o long_o survive_v its_o arrival_n and_o general_a acceptance_n of_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o those_o part_n but_o never_o yet_o have_v i_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o such_o hard_a name_n from_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o adversary_n for_o though_o hicks_n himself_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o light_n within_o check_v for_o many_o evil_n and_o excite_v to_o many_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o large_a to_o go_v over_o the_o praise_n give_v it_o by_o the_o best_a jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n 1._o philo_n the_o jew_n call_v it_o a_o immortal_a precept_n plotin_n a_o gentile_a say_v it_o be_v the_o root_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o divine_a principle_n in_o man_n make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a man._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o christian-father_n speak_v of_o it_o thus_o the_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 5._o therefore_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o heart_n again_o man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o or_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n etc._n etc._n thus_o munster_n vetablus_fw-la clarius_n castellio_n drusius_n and_o codurcus_n upon_o this_o passage_n in_o job_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v acknowledge_v both_o its_o vniversallity_n and_o sufficiency_n too_o where_o obey_v i_o can_v produce_v a_o multitude_n of_o approve_a protestant_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o one_o papist_n whatever_o j._n f._n say_v of_o we_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o universal_a light_n within_z but_o will_v conclude_v with_o j._n caryl_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a pastor_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o job_n and_o j._n owen_n that_o great_a doctor_n of_o independency_n in_o his_o latin_a exercitation_n former_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fanatic_n a_o term_n since_o bestow_v and_o improve_v by_o he_o know_v who_o upon_o such_o as_o need_v no_o point_v at_o j._n caryl_n on_o job_n 32._o 8._o say_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o inspiration_n or_o in-shining_a of_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n from_o above_o and_o on_o chap._n 24._o 13._o that_o light_n there_o mention_v shine_v in_o wicked_a man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o good_a or_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o proper_a light_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o come_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n j._n o._n abundant_o confess_v to_o the_o morality_n and_o vniversallity_n of_o the_o light_n call_z it_o also_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a light_n as_o he_o frequent_o phrase_n it_o good_a use_n of_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o christian_a and_o learned_a friend_n samuel_n fisher_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o rich._n baxter_n j._n tomb_n and_o t._n danson_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v never_o attempt_v any_o the_o least_o reply_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o though_o it_o great_o concern_v their_o cause_n and_o credit_n to_o do_v something_o in_o it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o j._n faldo_n refutation_n then_o that_o he_o call_v the_o light_n within_o we_o by_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o several_a age_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o spirit_z of_o god_n a_o sordid_a sinful_a corrupt_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o which_o god_n rebuke_v he_o but_o there_o yet_o remain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o j._n f._n produce_v to_o prove_v our_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o papist_n rep._n if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o we_o and_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o kick_v against_o it_o such_o we_o testify_v aught_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o heathen_n rejoin_v nothing_o but_o rank_a ranterism_n can_v call_v this_o popery_n in_o such_o disgrace_n or_o reject_v it_o as_o unsound_a as_o i_o will_v make_v appear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n have_v a_o judgement_n this_o christ_n allow_v she_o and_o that_o every_o individual_a aught_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o it_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n therefore_o say_v christ_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o by_o their_o judgement_n determine_v or_o reconcile_v thing_n among_o themselves_o no_o caution_n or_o resolution_n can_v be_v more_o sound_o and_o scriptural_o lay_v down_o first_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o judge_n second_o it_o must_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n not_o consist_v of_o elder_n only_o but_o elder_n and_o member_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n last_o the_o person_n reject_v be_v such_o as_o first_o kick_v or_o spurn_v against_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o man_n not_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n or_o as_o irreligious_a as_o a_o ranter_n can_v so_o scornful_o upbraid_v we_o with_o this_o serious_a christian_n and_o necessary_a discipline_n yes_o j._n faldo_n who_o pretend_v both_o to_o his_o wit_n and_o religion_n dare_v offer_v something_o against_o it_o rep._n oh_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o quaker_n leader_n all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o little_a juncto_fw-la 48._o be_v with_o they_o number_v with_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n here_o the_o poor_a quaker_n may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n among_o themselves_o rejoin_v it_o be_v well_o if_o j._n faldo_n will_v show_v more_o charity_n in_o pretend_v to_o rebuke_v we_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o will_v he_o allow_v of_o those_o aggravation_n the_o episcopatians_n and_o presbyterian_o make_v upon_o etc._n and_o against_o the_o first_o brownist_n about_o gather_v church_n do_v not_o they_o draw_v as_o large_a conclusion_n and_o have_v they_o not_o as_o much_o ground_n for_o do_v it_o as_o our_o passage_n can_v give_v to_o j._n f._n since_o they_o deny_v in_o most_o harsh_a term_n the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o do_v the_o people_n call_v anabaptist_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o national_a presbytery_n but_o why_o our_o little_a juncto_fw-la otherwise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o g._n fox_n and_o his_o ministry_n or_o representative_a body_n be_v not_o this_o cast_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o g._n f._n with_o other_o public_a traveller_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lordly_a or_o domineer_a as_o j._n faldo_n a_o little_a further_o call_v it_o who_o rare_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n leave_v every_o meeting_n to_o their_o own_o power_n but_o what_o occasion_n have_v he_o for_o this_o reflection_n of_o our_o friend_n paper_n even_o as_o by_o himself_o give_v we_o do_v it_o not_o mention_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o afterward_o explain_v who_o that_o church_n be_v by_o those_o two_o word_n elder_n and_o member_n for_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o j._n f._n in_o his_o pretend_a discovery_n of_o we_o nor_o iâ—_n there_o any_o reason_n why_o j._n f._n shall_v so_o much_o stomach_n the_o word_n heathen_a since_o he_o think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o at_o least_o to_o call_v we_o so_o beside_o we_o own_o every_o such_o one_o to_o have_v a_o save_v
true_a and_o live_a god_n five_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o by_o we_o distinguish_v and_o clear_v from_o j._n f.'s_n perversion_n by_o abundance_n of_o such_o authority_n as_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v long_a heretic_n and_o those_o continue_v orthodox_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v but_o press_v more_o entire_o plain_o and_o effectual_o what_o the_o best_a protestant_n and_o separatist_n have_v at_o time_n not_o only_o let_v drop_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n but_o insist_v on_o and_o prophesy_v also_o the_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n however_o forget_v or_o deny_v by_o their_o dry_a and_o degenerate_v posterity_n last_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o exhort_v people_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o strive_v with_o they_o as_o that_o by_o which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n come_v true_o to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o only_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o true_a benefit_n with_o any_o the_o least_o design_n to_o justle_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n no_o god_n know_v it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n but_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v we_o so_o write_v and_o speak_v that_o people_n may_v come_v to_o possess_v what_o they_o declare_v of_o and_o witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o themselves_o instead_o of_o contend_v about_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 1_n and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o that_o dead_a dark_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o work_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o gather_v people_n more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o his_o son_n accomplish_v his_o glorious_a promise_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o by_o which_o outside_n be_v daily_o wear_v off_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o first_o publication_n &_o preservation_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o true_o to_o esteem_v they_o but_o under_o the_o very_a vain_a pretence_n of_o it_o to_o withstand_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bar_v out_o the_o great_a gospel-ministration_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o conviction_n instruction_n leading_n and_o ordering_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unto_o that_o must_v all_o come_v who_o in_o this_o life_n will_v witness_v a_o translation_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o know_v a_o be_v make_v free_a of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o freeborn_a which_o they_o only_o be_v that_o have_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o regenerate_a word_n to_o who_o the_o formal_a and_o literal_a professor_n be_v but_o as_o hagar_n and_o her_o offspring_n unto_o sarah_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o convince_v baptise_v reconcile_a engraft_v and_o regenerate_v word_n power_n or_o spirit_n within_o and_o so_o i_o be_o thus_o far_o clear_a of_o your_o blood_n and_o be_o at_o peace_n with_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n vindication_n of_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_a such_o true_o embrace_v this_o second_o part_n of_o my_o rejoynder_n be_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v gospel-ordinance_n the_o true_a christ_n with_o his_o transaction_n at_o jerusalem_n also_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o own_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o work_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v make_v good_a our_o denial_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_n be_v please_v to_o hear_v how_o he_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n reply_v pag._n 49_o 50._o the_o first_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o fox_n mist_n p._n 2._o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n â—_o christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n this_o say_v w._n p._n pag._n 103._o be_v scripture_n language_n but_o why_o so_o because_o some_o scripture-word_n be_v in_o it_o although_o the_o text_n be_v mangle_v corrupt_a and_o abuse_v to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture-truth_n thus_o they_o apply_v sinfulyenough_o false_a prophet_n dog_n serpent_n hypocrite_n devil_n liar_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v w._n p._n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v all_o very_a true_a though_o so_o apply_v it_o look_v much_o more_o like_a truth_n then_o g._n fox_n scriptural_a language_n who_o have_v these_o word_n about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n rejoynder_n for_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pag._n 52._o of_o g._n f_n book_n which_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o so_o shuffle_a a_o adversary_n i_o confess_v in_o page_n 16._o i_o find_v it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o either_o baptism_n or_o supper_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v much_o lest_o insist_v on_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o j._n timson_n book_n to_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v find_v now_o what_o to_o call_v this_o piece_n of_o invention_n be_v sest_z with_o every_o reader_n discretion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o worth_a our_o notice_n that_o of_o all_o my_o explanation_n of_o g._n f_n word_n he_o only_o report_v these_o three_o viz._n be_v scripture_n language_n who_o further_o tell_v he_o christ_n do_v blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n collos_n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o be_v to_o those_o now_o who_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o meat_n drink_n wash_v day_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a elementary_a or_o figurative_a worship_n according_a to_o verse_n 16_o 17._o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o of_o we_o two_o have_v most_o honest_o and_o most_o true_o apply_v scripture_n i_o in_o thus_o exposit_v and_o vindicate_v g._n f_n passage_n or_o j._n faldo_n in_o call_v i_o by_o implication_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o again_o reply_v p._n 50._o i_o also_o tell_v mr._n penn_n that_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v than_o not_o only_o we_o but_o even_o all_o other_o saint_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n sin_v in_o their_o practice_n of_o god_n ordinance_n also_o for_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o rejoynder_n this_o say_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o large_a concession_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v for_o distinction_n evangelical_n indeed_o large_a then_o true_a if_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v he_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o discovery_n be_v weak-sighted_n carnal_a and_o great_o addict_v to_o embrace_v the_o foppery_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o show_v forth_o a_o further_a glory_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o to_o entertain_v mind_n so_o enlight_v and_o heavenly_a with_o such_o low_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v they_o beggarly_a thing_n have_v they_o enjoy_v christ_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o more_o gospel_n time_n but_o above_o all_o that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n after_o christ_n have_v blot_v they_o out_o and_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n end_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o because_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a at_o what_o time_n such_o ordinance_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o such_o meat_n
any_o draw_v up_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n they_o be_v as_o man_n lose_v cold_a and_o heartless_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n to_o i_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o shadow_n before_o the_o substance_n be_v mere_o exercise_v about_o childish_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o what_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n signify_v etc._n etc._n p._n 560._o c._n goad_n last_o testimony_n p._n 76._o ordinance_n be_v vail_n man_n ministry_n be_v a_o veil_n if_o we_o see_v god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o c._n goad_n secret_a and_o safe_a chamber_n p._n 72._o the_o carnal_a jew_n look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spiritual_a jew_n look_v for_o the_o spirit_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n seek_v a_o country_n not_o a_o earthly_a one_o but_o a_o heavenly_a we_o pitch_v upon_o figure_n and_o vail_n and_o enter_v not_o within_o the_o veil_n these_o outward_a thing_n be_v a_o veil_n a_o table_n make_v a_o snare_n but_o when_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o veil_n the_o thick_a those_o that_o only_o feed_v upon_o the_o veil_n upon_o outward_a thing_n in_o which_o god_n may_v appear_v their_o life_n shall_v be_v destroy_v when_o other_o be_v feed_v and_o feast_v joshuah_n sprig_n pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 147_o 148._o the_o design_n be_v to_o couple_n the_o lord_n and_o ordinance_n together_o and_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o part_n of_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o malcham_n so_o we_o have_v but_o ordinance_n we_o be_v well_o something_o from_o the_o fleshly_a form_n and_o appearance_n we_o do_v promise_v ourselves_o and_o so_o like_o the_o israelite_n hanker_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n though_o they_o have_v as_o good_a meat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o though_o god_n offer_v himself_o and_o christian_n tell_v you_o they_o can_v find_v god_n in_o such_o form_n but_o find_v he_o abundant_o good_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o find_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o press_v you_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n o_o say_v you_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o without_o a_o ordinance_n this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o fleshly_a form_n do_v add_v something_o to_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v sufficient_a without_o it_o you_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o with_o cordial_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o recovery_n when_o you_o want_v the_o physician_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o life_n be_v worth_a and_o the_o cordial_a if_o it_o be_v long_o a_o fetch_v you_o begin_v to_o faint_v you_o have_v not_o your_o strength_n within_o you_o but_o in_o cordial_n without_o you_o so_o be_v the_o case_n between_o you_o that_o live_v upon_o ordinance_n and_o they_o that_o live_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v never_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o to_o fetch_v a_o great_a way_n off_o t._n colliar_n work_n p._n 46._o the_o christian_n privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v their_o ordinance_n t._n colliar_n work_n p._n 241._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o yet_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a dispensation_n comparative_o with_o a_o more_o spiritual_a this_o fleshly_a righteousness_n answer_v a_o fleshly_a transgression_n thus_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v ordinance_n answerable_a to_o this_o fleshly_a dispensation_n wherein_o when_o he_o please_v he_o appear_v in_o and_o through_o these_o ordinance_n yet_o note_n that_o god_n never_o appear_v in_o any_o fleshly_a dispensation_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o through_o these_o he_o may_v bring_v up_o soul_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n sprig_n testimony_n to_o the_o approach_a glory_n p._n 55._o ordinance_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o image_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o idolize_v form_n your_o interest_n lie_v in_o know_v the_o father_n not_o in_o know_v of_o the_o form_n whatsoever_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v and_o judge_v spiritual_a discovery_n chap._n two_o of_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o general_a charge_n consider_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n by_o prove_v our_o denial_n of_o each_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a he_o begin_v in_o his_o other_o book_n with_o the_o ministry_n his_o proof_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v these_o and_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o deny_v which_o be_v mediate_v j._n parn._n shield_n p._n 16._o also_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o gr._n mist_n p._n 45._o but_o who_o can_v witness_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n this_o ministry_n we_o own_o and_o witness_v now_o without_o report_v one_o word_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o conclude_v his_o first_o paragraph_n concern_v j._n parnels_n word_n thus_o have_v this_o charge_n confess_v there_o need_v no_o further_a debate_n o_o disingenuous_a man_n what!_o only_o repeat_v the_o charge_n and_o the_o pretend_a proof_n out_o of_o j._n p._n without_o insert_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o defence_n or_o explanation_n and_o then_o cry_v have_v this_o charge_n confess_v there_o need_v no_o further_a debate_n poor_a brag_n yet_o nimble_a and_o notable_a way_n of_o contract_a controversy_n indeed_o what_o be_v this_o but_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o thus_o recollect_n reply_v p._n 51._o to_o my_o proof_n of_o a_o call_v by_o man_n w._n p._n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o go_v you_o forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o belong_v unto_o all_o man_n no_o more_o then_o because_o prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n with_o their_o credential_n that_o therefore_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o imitation_n without_o consider_v necessary_a qualification_n thus_o far_o w._n p._n do_v you_o ever_o meet_v with_o so_o ignorant_a and_o impertinent_a a_o answer_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o we_o take_v those_o word_n for_o our_o only_a call_n or_o pretend_v we_o have_v a_o call_v thereby_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n rejoynder_n why_o so_o much_o contempt_n i_o have_v hitherto_o think_v that_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v pretend_v by_o you_o to_o be_v a_o successive_a commission_n if_o neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o nor_o the_o scripture_n without_o give_v not_o that_o call_n what_o do_v it_o have_v much_o more_o concern_v j._n f_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o mediate_a call_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v if_o ever_o any_o meet_v with_o so_o ignorant_a and_o impertinent_a a_o answer_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v a_o call_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n next_o that_o be_v can_v only_o mean_v by_o a_o mediate_a call_n that_o of_o the_o people_n since_o he_o have_v exclude_v a_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o the_o scripture_n without_o but_o because_o the_o call_v of_o a_o people_n be_v neither_o that_o which_o qualifi_v nor_o authorize_v any_o man_n in_o himself_o without_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o man_n self_n it_o be_v the_o commission_n immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o proper_a qualification_n that_o make_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o invention_n hatch_v in_o babylon_n whereby_o as_o well_o blind_a pharisees_n as_o true_a disciple_n base_a hireling_n as_o godly_a shepherd_n may_v be_v make_v minister_n there_o be_v this_o further_a lazy_a end_n in_o it_o that_o be_v once_o call_v by_o any_o people_n they_o think_v themselves_o only_o oblige_v to_o reside_v there_o where_o they_o may_v take_v their_o ease_n unless_o a_o fat_a benefice_n present_v itself_o at_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o catch_v with_o greediness_n still_o with_o this_o design_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o more_o worldly_a peace_n and_o fatness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o door_n by_o which_o the_o apostasy_n creep_v in_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n field_n or_o vineyard_n and_o such_o as_o he_o call_v
the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o own_o honour_n and_o love_n and_o only_o deny_v and_o reject_v that_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o the_o will_n study_v or_o acquisition_n of_o man_n in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n who_o not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o themfelve_n be_v whole_o dark_a as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a ministry_n not_o know_v what_o they_o deny_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v which_o do_v not_o edify_v but_o hazard_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o want_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o instruct_v they_o so_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o wait_v to_o feel_v a_o enduement_n with_o divine_a power_n from_o on_o high_a there_o proceed_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o divine_a virtue_n from_o they_o to_o make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o holy_a live_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unsavoury_a and_o irreligious_a conversation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n give_v by_o man_n once_o in_o request_n with_o separatist_n christopher_n goad_n invalidity_n of_o church_n censure_n pag._n 64_o 65._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v minister_n and_o those_o minister_n that_o remain_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o mivister_v the_o spirit_n i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v that_o person_n for_o the_o time_n be_v a_o minister_n a_o true_a minister_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o regard_v sex_n the_o spirit_n regard_v not_o age_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a it_o be_v not_o age_n nor_o sex_n nor_o any_o major_a part_n can_v minister_v spirit_n but_o who_o the_o spirit_n please_v christopher_n goad_n right_a spir._n etc._n etc._n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v call_v we_o off_o from_o man_n from_o the_o gloworm_n light_n of_o this_o creation_n from_o man_n part_n a_o gift_n into_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n no_o true_a testimony_n give_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o and_o the_o near_a to_o he_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o he_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v he_o present_a and_o come_v be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o testimony_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti-christ_n he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o balaam_n be_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o notion_n all_o true_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o they_o christopher_n goad_n paraphrase_n upon_o act._n 17._o p._n 18._o we_o know_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o any_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o guide_n or_o any_o company_n of_o minister_n â—ut_v the_o spirit_n if_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o we_o have_v but_o one_o master_n that_o be_v christ_n t._n collier_n in_o his_o work_n p._n 47_o 48._o and_o p._n 430._o upon_o that_o scripture_n mal._n 27._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o this_o usual_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v people_n into_o this_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o whereas_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o alone_a priest_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o jew_n type_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n malipiero_n 3._o 1._o the_o alone_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v anti-christ_n set_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n human_a industry_n tongue_n and_o art_n in_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o anti-christ_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n anti-christ_n seek_v to_o imitate_v christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v w._n dell_n sermon_n pag._n 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o minister_n for_o first_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n send_v they_o only_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n for_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o any_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o till_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o other_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o he_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o without_o this_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n w._n dell._n stumble_v stone_n p._n 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o common_a ministry_n belong_v equaly_a and_o the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n w._n dell._n trial_n of_o spirit_n p._n 17_o 18._o the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believe_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n exact_o and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a original_a and_o curiosity_n of_o criticism_n yet_o speak_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n see_v all_o right_a prophecy_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o it_o must_v so_o proceed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o large_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n greenham_n serm._n 1._o p._n 51._o without_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o holy_a exercise_n can_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n for_o the_o word_n work_v not_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v little_o affect_v therewith_o unless_o god_n give_v we_o of_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o chap._n iii_o that_o we_o own_o a_o gospel-church_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n charge_n the_o next_o thing_n our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n one_o of_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v be_v in_o j._n n_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 17._o and_o the_o church_n so_o gather_v into_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n where_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v teacher_n upon_o which_o he_o argue_v thus_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v other_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n alone_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n deny_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o teacher_n than_o all_o other_o thus_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 16._o to_o which_o i_o return_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n may_v discern_v that_o from_o our_o speak_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n be_v in_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o visible_a religious_a society_n common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n asia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n now_o observe_v his_o reply_n reply_v pag._n 59_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o all_o my_o book_n my_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n not_o visible_a religious_a society_n rejoynder_n confident_o say_v but_o if_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o do_v it_o follow_v
more_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n will_v this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n but_o more_o open_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n lie_v to_o the_o exception_n of_o such_o caviller_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o father_n in_o i_o again_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o for_o after_o j._n faldo_n parapharase_n 20._o we_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n or_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o say_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v when_o they_o do_v or_o last_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o we_o that_o such_o teach_n and_o speaking_n be_v not_o the_o teach_n and_o speaking_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o and_o through_o men._n let_v he_o first_o see_v if_o he_o can_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o these_o scripture-passage_n so_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o leave_v off_o his_o silly_a shift_n as_o easy_o confute_v as_o discover_v upon_o my_o say_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n p._n 113._o he_o thus_o reply_n and_o i_o beseech_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v it_o reply_v p._n 59_o if_o he_o own_v no_o other_o church_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o own_v not_o a_o gospel-church_n who_o order_n and_o frame_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new-testament_n rejoynder_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o this_o may_v we_o ever_o meet_v with_o such_o kind_a adversary_n it_o seem_v then_o my_o definition_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-chruch_a be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel-chruch_a be_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o gospel-chruch_a be_v not_o graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o that_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n concer_v in_o the_o gospel-church_n in_o short_a the_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o invisible_a church_n a_o gospel-church_n and_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n if_o any_o there_o can_v be_v for_o all_o this_o pernicious_a and_o anti-christian_n doctrine_n because_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v one_o who_o order_n and_o frame_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n worse_o and_o worse_o it_o seem_v then_o in_o j._n f_n sense_n that_o the_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o god_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n graft_v in_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n what_o sort_v of_o impious_a gibberish_n be_v this_o for_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n the_o most_o satanical_a crew_n may_v as_o well_o be_v of_o that_o church_n as_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n since_o the_o external_n order_n at_o most_o but_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v and_o be_v imitable_a and_o imitate_v by_o arrant_a hypocrite_n by_o this_o argument_n elias_n and_o the_o seven_o hundred_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o invisible_a as_o elias_n himself_o know_v not_o of_o they_o be_v schâ—s_n maticks_n or_o infidel_n to_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n be_v without_o all_o visible_a church_n policy_n or_o order_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v it_o though_o apostatise_v must_v have_v be_v god_n legal_a church_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o for_o above_o 1200_o year_n together_o since_o christ_n time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o gospel-church_n yet_o gospeler_n as_o their_o enemy_n have_v call_v they_o which_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o roman-catholic_n all_o they_o desire_v what_o be_v that_o church_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o gospel-church_n or_o not_o the_o gospel-church_n if_o not_o the_o gospel-church_n than_o not_o the_o christian_a and_o consequent_o the_o antichristian-church_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o she_o flee_v from_o antichrist_n if_o the_o gospel-church_n then_o may_v a_o church_n be_v gospel_n without_o punctuality_n in_o visible_a order_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a by_o all_o story_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o wilderness_n estate_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o that_o visible_a order_n indeed_o i_o hitherto_o think_v that_o a_o gospel-church_n constitute_v necessary_a external_a order_n and_o not_o that_o mere_a external_a order_n constitute_v the_o church_n gospel_n or_o evangelical_n but_o john_n faldo_n say_v no_o who_o seem_v not_o to_o scruple_n at_o the_o word_n church_n but_o to_o play_v upon_o the_o word_n gospel_n as_o if_o external_a order_n and_o gospel_n be_v synonimous_a or_o of_o equal_a force_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n from_o that_o spiritual_a redemption_n it_o efficatious_o work_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o they_o have_v fruitless_o labour_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o a_o good_a one_o too_o why_o it_o signify_v glad-tiding_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o joyous_a to_o a_o weary_a and_o heavy-loaden_a sinner_n then_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o remission_n and_o purge_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o habit_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o worthy_a christopher_n goad_n right_a spirit_n of_o christ_n pag._n 17._o call_v the_o form_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n in_o we_o what_o be_v all_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v but_o to_o make_v remedy_n against_o or_o condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n as_o say_v honest_a w._n tindal_n in_o his_o work_n p._n 9_o 436_o 438._o the_o only_a great_a constitute_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n to_o have_v be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o external_n order_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o gospel-church_n when_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n not_o long_o after_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v many_o year_n preach_v multitude_n convert_v and_o many_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o the_o one_o body_n of_o true_a gospel-fellowship_n before_o ever_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n either_o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n or_o to_o timothy_n in_o which_o only_a external_n order_n be_v mention_v nay_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o have_v unchurch_v every_o party_n in_o england_n but_o one_o if_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v except_v for_o if_o external_n order_v only_a constitute_v a_o gospel-church_n every_o party_n in_o england_n differ_v great_o in_o their_o external_n order_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o none_o but_o one_o if_o any_o one_o can_v have_v any_o just_a pretence_n to_o a_o complete_a gospel-church_n consequent_o mongrel_n he_o still_o forget_v what_o he_o promise_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v further_o concern_v against_o the_o quaker_n then_o vindicated_n howbeit_o herein_o they_o may_v hold_v he_o excuse_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o unchurch_v himself_o and_o these_o he_o preach_v to_o in_o company_n with_o all_o other_o party_n in_o england_n be_v out_o of_o that_o order_n but_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o monster_n he_o have_v make_v of_o christ_n who_o describe_v he_o with_o two_o such_o body_n to_o one_o head_n one_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a one_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n qualification_n hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o worthy_a john_n bradford_n tell_v t._n weston_n as_o in_o b._n martyr_n p._n 104_o 312._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o other_o constitute_v of_o people_n no_o matter_n how_o vnregenerate_v if_o submit_v to_o
a_o eternal_a structure_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n a_o cover_n for_o all_o the_o wolf_n antichrist_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o short_a no_o position_n can_v be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o live_v in_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o secure_v they_o in_o their_o fancy_v relation_n to_o a_o gospel-church_n whilst_o in_o a_o un-gospel_n spirit_n estrange_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o through_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o know_v a_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o the_o one_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n to_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o not_o good_a christian_n no_o nor_o good_a man_n itself_o indeed_o such_o a_o pastor_n as_o our_o adversary_n fuit_v such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n exact_o sit_v such_o a_o pastor_n from_o who_o god_n deliver_v i_o and_o all_o people_n and_o they_o from_o themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n that_o now_o infect_v they_o he_o proceed_v however_o with_o what_o success_n we_o shall_v see_v reply_v p._n 59_o 60._o to_o this_o of_o their_o invisible_a church_n i_o tell_v w._n p_o of_o their_o officer_n very_o suitable_a to_o a_o conceit_a nothing_o fox_n mist_n p._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n overseer_n the_o overseer_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o w._n perm_n meddle_v not_o with_o this_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n he_o can_v tell_v the_o mean_v of_o himself_o rejoynder_n i_o have_v no_o reasâ—n_n to_o meddle_v with_o what_o i_o can_v not_o noâ—_n can_v yet_o find_v i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o taunt_n in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o pag._n 8._o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v i_o not_o place_v it_o to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o treachery_n the_o best_a construction_n he_o can_v make_v of_o any_o innocent_a omission_n on_o my_o part_n in_o his_o reply_n he_o send_v i_o to_o pag._n 2._o and_o there_o i_o be_o as_o wise_a as_o i_o be_v before_o no_o such_o word_n or_o matter_n appear_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o such_o a_o adversary_n be_v i_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o mâ—ddling_v with_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v or_o deserve_v i_o 〈◊〉_d better_a term_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o make_v no_o hard_a use_n of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n or_o last_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o double_a blame_v that_o add_v to_o his_o first_o mistake_v a_o second_o and_o then_o abuse_v i_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n i_o have_v avoid_v the_o diâ—â—_n of_o a_o authentic_a testimony_n hitherto_o not_o produce_v but_o suppose_v g._n f._n have_v ever_o write_v any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o by_o invisible_a overseer_n he_o only_o meanâ—_n spiritual_a not_o carnal-minded_n man_n who_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o the_o true_a god_n have_v open_v may_v watch_v over_o the_o flock_n as_o to_o their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a condition_n this_o the_o follow_a word_n make_v good_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o short_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a outward_a officer_n exercise_v a_o outward_a rule_n and_o dominion_n about_o outward_a thing_n but_o man_n qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o inward_a discern_v to_o oversee_a the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o their_o person_n be_v invisible_a or_o their_o action_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o that_o heavenly_a faculty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o render_v they_o overseer_n or_o man_n able_a to_o see_v or_o discern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n he_o fall_v very_o foul_a upon_o we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n because_o of_o a_o dutch-woman_n speak_v in_o one_o of_o our_o meeting_n in_o her_o own_o tongue_n charge_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o do_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o which_o i_o make_v a_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v sufficient_a answer_n of_o which_o he_o report_v but_o these_o two_o or_o three_o parcel_n first_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o disingeâ—â—ous_a reflection_n next_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o obscurity_n last_o the_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n inward_o manifest_v be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n this_o he_o call_v foolish_a antiscriptural_a ridicuâ—us_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o have_v â—ade_v so_o foolish_a and_o false_a a_o citation_n of_o my_o word_n howbeit_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v cite_v his_o 〈◊〉_d word_n set_v aside_o his_o reflection_n be_v disingeâ—ous_a because_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v not_o common_a or_o usualâ—ith_v â—ith_z we_o nay_o that_o be_v accidental_a therefore_o to_o â—arge_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o conformable_a to_o the_o orderliness_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o we_o to_o teach_v as_o with_o romanist_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v more_o than_o disingenuous_a for_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a be_v throw_v out_o by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o infame_v and_o disgrace_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o obscurity_n i_o affirm_v and_o our_o practice_n evidence_v it_o be_v rather_o jeer_v for_o our_o too_o much_o rusticity_n and_o plainness_n and_o our_o frequent_a decry_v of_o dark_a school-phrase_n and_o turn_v rhetoric_n by_o which_o great_a writer_n wrap_v up_o their_o matter_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n inward_o manifest_v be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v report_v my_o answer_n both_o more_o large_o and_o true_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o reader_n thus_o the_o single_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a may_v both_o strike_v astonishment_n and_o give_v refreshment_n where_o the_o word_n utter_v be_v not_o always_o understand_v since_o he_o frequent_o do_v both_o without_o they_o understanding_n and_o inward_a sense_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v the_o best_a word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v a_o undiscovered_a devil_n still_o except_o by_o this_o divine_a light_n power_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v inward_o manifest_v consequent_o a_o right_a sense_n may_v be_v have_v where_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v which_o sense_n be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o only_o decry_v all_o design_a obscurity_n by_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o unknown_a language_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o choose_v rather_o by_o far_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o spirit_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o quaker_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n whilst_o he_o be_v master_n of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o people_n since_o than_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v obscurity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o pray_v in_o latin_a rather_o than_o in_o their_o native_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o that_o reflection_n but_o in_o reply_n to_o all_o this_o he_o only_o give_v we_o thus_o much_o reply_v pag._n 60._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v direct_v be_v not_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n nor_o its_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o i_o i_o cor._n 14._o 11._o rejoynder_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v j._n faldo_n have_v that_o discern_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o because_o the_o dutch-woman_n speak_v in_o a_o english_a meeting_n do_v we_o hold_v teach_v or_o practise_v any_o such_o thing_n
choose_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n w._n dell_n sermon_n p._n 152_o 156_o 186._o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a officer_n chap._n iu._n his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n examine_v true_a preach_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v maintain_v this_o charge_n against_o our_o answer_n with_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o jeer_n and_o flourish_n but_o manifest_a insuccess_n too_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o go_v before_o his_o word_n be_v these_o reply_v pag._n 61._o concern_v deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o my_o proof_n from_o g._n f._n we_o must_v not_o hear_v man_n etc._n etc._n w._n p._n say_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o we_o that_o it_o make_v for_o we_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n much_o like_o the_o madman_n of_o athens_n who_o call_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o port_n his_o own_o while_o he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o a_o poor_a threadbare_a gentleman_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o assert_v the_o light_n to_o be_v only_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a preacher_n and_o only_o â—eached_v to_o yea_o and_o the_o only_a obeyer_n rejoynder_n if_o this_o be_v do_v erit_fw-la hic_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n if_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n be_v not_o false_a doctrine_n than_o not_o to_o hear_v man_n be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n for_o man_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n for_o as_o god_n never_o intend_v by_o cease_v from_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v his_o prophet_n who_o be_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n so_o neither_o do_v g._n f._n intend_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o come_v on_o god_n errant_a or_o message_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o mere_a man_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o ability_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a humane_a and_o worldly_a ministry_n to_o say_v we_o only_o preach_v the_o light_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o report_v the_o quaker_n preach_v christ_n for_o our_o doctrine_n direct_v people_n to_o the_o knock_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o that_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o preach_v to_o yea_o and_o the_o only_a obeyer_n of_o such_o preach_a be_v as_o false_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v give_v the_o strong_a passage_n he_o bring_v j._n parn._n shield_n etc._n etc._n epist_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v very_o well_o and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o light_n therefore_o preach_v to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v when_o he_o only_o appeal_v to_o the_o light_n in_o all_o their_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o light_n i_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o the_o light_n i_o direct_v myself_o to_o that_o i_o make_v my_o appeal_n if_o what_o i_o write_v be_v not_o true_a for_o what_o soever_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o ephes_n 5._o 13._o this_o construction_n be_v natural_a our_o adversary_n force_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o general_n and_o that_o author_n in_o particular_a then_o to_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n press_v their_o conformity_n to_o the_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n of_o it_o always_o respect_v it_o as_o give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o true_a certain_a and_o constant_a teacher_n and_o always_o have_v we_o be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o j._n faldo_n for_o do_v so_o but_o above_o all_o that_o this_o passage_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o light_n be_v the_o obeyer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o reflect_v great_a ignorance_n or_o something_o worse_o upon_o our_o adversary_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v our_o faith_n so_o free_o and_o plain_o in_o this_o matter_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o daily_a practice_n that_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o true_a live_a gospel-ministry_n we_o own_v and_o the_o service_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v enjoy_v and_o beautiful_a be_v their_o foot_n who_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o instructor_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o external_n instrumental_a ministry_n to_o prove_v our_o sense_n of_o true_a preach_v we_o may_v add_v these_o two_o follow_a testimony_n out_o of_o that_o renown_a independent_a dr._n everad_n dr._n j._n everad_n sermon_n militia_n coelestibus_fw-la truth_n it_o 〈◊〉_d many_o toss_v and_o tumble_v the_o letter_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o expound_v it_o and_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n and_o virtue_n yet_o how_o shallow_a how_o literal_a how_o humane_a how_o low_a how_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a do_v they_o make_v the_o worlâ—_n to_o be_v even_o your_o rabbi_n your_o doctor_n your_o great_a scholar_n which_o show_v if_o god_n himself_o if_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n if_o the_o root_n of_o david_n do_v not_o open_v the_o seal_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o learning_n or_o all_o the_o university_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o shadow_n vanish_v etc._n etc._n p._n 326._o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o any_o method_n in_o the_o whole_a nor_o at_o any_o connection_n in_o the_o part_n for_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o curious_a dichotomzer_n do_v but_o dream_v and_o play_v with_o the_o scripture_n feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o not_o truth_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o only_a method_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a observe_v be_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v many_o exposition_n on_o this_o place_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o withal_o for_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o man_n say_v pag._n 369._o 370._o chap._n v._n of_o true_a and_o false_a prayer_n he_o pretend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v not_o a_o page_n to_o refute_v several_a page_n in_o my_o book_n rela_v to_o gospel-prayer_n in_o which_o if_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o have_v do_v i_o and_o the_o truth_n i_o defend_v the_o great_a service_n that_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o man_n have_v shrink_v from_o his_o post_n and_o desert_v his_o colour_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o compare_v his_o first_o book_n with_o his_o reply_n reply_n vv._n p._n according_a to_o my_o charge_n disow_v man_n wilâ—_n and_o the_o use_v of_o his_o conception_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o gospel-prayer_n pag._n 122._o and_o disow_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o and_o in_o the_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n christ_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v as_o witless_a as_o his_o assertion_n truthless_a thus_o now_o unless_o man_n may_v perform_v gospel-worship_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o either_o a_o thing_n absurd_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n how_o absurd_a be_v w._n p_n s_o reason_v here_o as_o if_o the_o understanding_n conception_n will_v of_o man_n in_o prayer_n must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v they_o rejoynder_n the_o first_o thing_n our_o adversary_n charge_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o former_a book_n be_v our_o denial_n of_o gospel-prayer_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o cite_v w._n smith_n who_o in_o his_o catech._n p._n 107._o speak_v against_o prayer_n of_o man_n form_v
to_o mis-eite_a mis-rend_a or_o misapp_o our_o write_n to_o conclude_v he_o seem_v to_o write_v at_o all_o adventure_n supply_v his_o weakness_n with_o confidence_n and_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o forgery_n by_o his_o vehement_a clamour_n against_o such_o imaginary_a one_o as_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o i_o to_o go_v under_o my_o name_n which_o be_v his_o great_a of_o all_o i_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stop_v in_o this_o unconscionable_a course_n and_o come_v to_o find_v true_a repentance_n that_o eternal_a anguish_n do_v not_o irrecoverable_o overtake_v he_o as_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o such_o unjust_a deal_v with_o we_o his_o three_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o i._o penington_n can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n clean_a his_o comment_n upon_o it_o be_v this_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v do_v i._n p._n deny_v or_o any_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o outward_a blood_n concern_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a how_o far_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o justification_n take_v justification_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o do_v not_o i_o p._n treat_v of_o the_o outward_a blood_n with_o respect_n to_o purgation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o present_a nature_n act_v and_o habit_n of_o sin_n that_o lodge_v therein_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v pardon_v sin_n past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o conversion_n his_o reply_n to_o this_o though_o he_o give_v not_o two_o line_n of_o what_o i_o now_o repeat_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n lie_v thus_o reply_v pag._n 74._o and_o if_o we_o allow_v penn_n construction_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v outward_a to_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o sanctification_n he_o commit_v a_o foul_a error_n for_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n by_o sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o convenant_n be_v by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n wherein_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v assert_v of_o which_o i_o think_v cleanse_v by_o sanctification_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o rejoynder_n if_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n and_o all_o other_o promise_v relate_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v assert_v ratify_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v hearty_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o inherent_a real_a purger_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n i_o must_v deny_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n sanctification_n to_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o be_v one_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o call_v christian_n viz._n the_o lavour_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o j._n faldo_n defend_v himself_n from_o abuse_v i_o penington_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o ask_v can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v make_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n sacrifice_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v any_o influence_n towards_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o this_o argument_n manifest_v which_o natural_o express_v j._n faldo_n wrest_v of_o i._o p_n word_n he_o that_o deny_v outward_a blood_n can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n deny_v that_o outward_a blood_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o declare_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o obvious_o false_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o every_o mean_a capacity_n yet_o hitherto_o j._n faldo_n reason_v run_n once_o again_o before_o we_o leave_v he_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n declare_v remission_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n wash_v cleanse_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o his_o inward_a man_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n power_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o these_o argument_n follow_v upon_o j._n f_o '_o be_v misrendering_a of_o i._o penington_n '_o s_z word_n but_o his_o credit_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o at_o all_o blemish_v by_o his_o comment_n upon_o i._n p_n s_o word_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n reply_n catech._n pag._n 64._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o by_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v to_o we_o this_o passage_n i_o cite_v which_o pen_n among_o many_o other_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n it_o be_v a_o most_o incredible_a mystery_n rejoynder_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n friendly_a reader_n in_o unfolding_a his_o pretend_a mystery_n if_o the_o question_n unto_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v this_o what_o be_v your_o faith_n concern_v christ_n in_o you_o as_o a_o redeemer_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o answer_n deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_v of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o injustice_n towards_o we_o if_o the_o answer_n have_v reject_v that_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v have_v condemn_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v abuse_v it_o but_o unless_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mediate_a sacrifice_n w._n smith_n word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n that_o he_o must_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o attoner_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v fall_v under_o any_o miscarriage_n if_o they_o unfeigned_o repent_v according_a to_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o as_o allowable_o as_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o people_n as_o their_o head_n 37._o which_o a._n sadeel_n say_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o d._n everad_n as_o anon_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o clear_a a_o proof_n as_o other_o that_o he_o have_v hither_o to_o bring_v for_o as_o they_o so_o this_o in_o question_n and_o answer_v whole_o concern_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o man_n in_o man_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o what_o he_o be_v to_o any_o in_o his_o visible_a appearance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a i_o must_v again_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a reverence_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o by_o which_o a_o propitiation_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o we_o do_v embrace_v it_o as_o such_o and_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o thereby_o god_n declare_v his_o great_a love_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o by_o it_o be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n declare_v to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o remission_n seal_v to_o all_o that_o have_v know_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o appearance_n but_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n i_o mean_v faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o do_v we_o exhort_v all_o to_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o by_o see_v their_o condition_n and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o bring_v both_o into_o true_a contrition_n and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n
to_o invalidate_v the_o most_o convince_a testimony_n man_n can_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o to_o principle_n man_n for_o the_o rank_a atheism_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o doctor_n j._n faldo_n be_v become_v and_o of_o all_o other_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n from_o which_o to_o preach_v it_o have_v choose_v this_o col._n 1._o 27._o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n which_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o do_v most_o oppose_v and_o subvert_v it_o once_o more_o and_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o upon_o this_o passage_n for_o this_o time_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o grace_n wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n his_o work_n and_o image_n in_o and_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v as_o effectual_o possess_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n his_o use_n and_o interest_n as_o a_o faithful_a friend_n can_v do_v according_a so_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o j._n faldo_n how_o christ_n grace_n work_n and_o image_n can_v be_v there_o and_o christ_n the_o workman_n exclude_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o there_o they_o can_v never_o actual_o be_v wrought_v there_o for_o none_o can_v work_v they_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o short_a take_v either_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v without_o christ_n spirit_n which_o j._n faldo_n disallow_n or_o christ_n spirit_n may_v work_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v where_o iâ—_n work_v they_o or_o if_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v where_o it_o work_v they_o yet_o christ_n can_v be_v where_o it_o work_v they_o and_o consequent_o divide_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n though_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o only_o make_v alive_a again_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n oh_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n that_o yet_o over-spreads_a the_o heart_n of_o call_v christian_n it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o veil_n be_v yet_o over_o they_o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o anoint_v saviour_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o by_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o effectual_o work_v in_o all_o those_o that_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o grace_n work_n and_o image_n through_o believe_v in_o his_o appearance_n and_o give_v up_o like_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n he_o quote_v impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n for_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o who_o through_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o be_v head_n and_o ruler_n in_o they_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v faith_n and_o christ_n real_a presence_n incomparable_a or_o inconsistent_a whereas_o the_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v enjoy_v without_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o j._n faldo_n faith_n he_o be_v void_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v to_o see_v god_n according_a to_o mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n a_o turn_a back_n of_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o cut_n off_o the_o spiritual_a union_n for_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o the_o word_n be_v not_o stint_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n but_o concern_v the_o body_n also_o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v measurable_o in_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v in_o fullness_n by_o and_o through_o that_o holy_a body_n nay_o some_o eminent_a professor_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anoint_v for_o the_o oil_n run_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o garment_n which_o take_v in_o all_o it_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o christ_n own_o word_n who_o say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n which_o imply_v a_o real_a presence_n testimony_n good_a old_a apostolical_a ignatius_n be_v not_o of_o j._n faldo_n mind_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n produce_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v genuine_a by_o bish_n usher_n isaac_n vossius_fw-la and_o d._n pearson_n say_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n pag._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o so_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o our_o god_n in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corrupter_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n just_a mart._n expos_n tid_n p._n 375._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n see_v say_v he_o how_o he_o paul_n be_v teach_v the_o edification_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o story_n of_o richard_n woodman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n afford_v we_o thus_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o believe_v very_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v aright_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o c._n goad_n defend_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n in_o we_o it_o call_v we_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n and_o from_o walk_v as_o man_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n right_a spirit_n of_o christ_n p._n 17._o t._n collier_n god_n be_v a_o mystery_n col._n 22._o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n who_o be_v a_o mystery_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v and_o stâ—ll_v have_v low_a and_o carnal_a thought_n of_o god_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n afar_o off_o and_o not_o a_o god_n nigh_n at_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n see_v his_o work_n p._n 399._o again_o god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o union_n but_o also_o by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o as_o in_o the_o creature_n or_o other_o man_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n hence_o call_v christian_n they_o be_v chri_v and_o indeed_o christ_n and_o christian_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o anoint_v one_o god_n fill_v they_o both_o see_v his_o work_n p._n 241_o 242._o j._n sprig_v in_o his_o preface_n say_v thus_o those_o that_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o only_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la not_o suppositi_fw-la know_v not_o so_o full_a and_o glorious_a a_o proportion_n in_o he_o to_o their_o end_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v and_o subsist_v otherwise_o in_o himself_o then_o man_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o immediateness_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o dwelling_n in_o men_n if_o you_o confine_v christ_n dwelling_n to_o a_o local_a heaven_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n sprig_n '_o be_v testimony_n p._n 87._o thus_o martin_n finch_n who_o style_v himself_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v animadversion_n upon_o sr._n henry_n vain_a '_o be_v book_n pag._n 81._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n thus_o reader_n we_o take_v leave_v of_o this_o chapter_n and_o proceed_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o chap._n xi_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o charge_v by_o our_o adversary_n true_a worshipper_n the_o charge_n invert_v
in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n his_o argument_n lie_v thus_o those_o who_o own_o and_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v gross_a idolater_n but_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o in_o profess_v the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o idolater_n the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_v i_o faithful_o and_o full_o consider_v in_o above_o seven_o page_n of_o sober_a answer_n he_o return_v i_o about_o three_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o charge_n not_o give_v above_o a_o dozen_o line_n of_o what_o i_o write_v and_o those_o make_v up_o of_o scrap_n rather_o contract_v what_o he_o say_v before_o then_o make_v any_o substantial_a reply_n to_o they_o but_o however_o i_o will_v be_v just_a to_o he_o thus_o he_o begin_v reply_v p._n 84_o 85._o to_o my_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n he_o answer_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o confirm_v not_o confute_v it_o his_o very_a denial_n imply_v a_o large_a grant_n of_o the_o question_n p._n 192_o 193._o we_o do_v forever_o renounce_v any_o such_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v with_o he_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n though_o not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n rejoynder_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o much_o the_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o ketche_n his_o argument_n lead_v i_o to_o such_o a_o answer_n for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n pag._n 114._o i_o be_v therefore_o lead_v by_o he_o to_o write_v in_o that_o abstract_a sense_n which_o thus_o far_o make_v for_o he_o in_o case_n he_o can_v maintain_v his_o charge_n that_o the_o idolatry_n will_v be_v the_o grosser_n beside_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n reply_v p._n 85._o w._n p._n pag._n 193._o we_o never_o do_v do_v nor_o shall_v assert_v the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o be_v comprehendible_a within_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o light_n be_v within_o any_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o whole_a be_v of_o light_n all_o that_o w._n p._n deny_v here_o be_v but_o god_n be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o or_o nothing_o else_o yet_o allow_v the_o soul_n and_o light_n within_o to_o be_v god_n essential_a rejoynder_n it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o in_o this_o passage_n but_o methinks_v he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a understanding_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v that_o write_v so_o much_o falsehood_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o first_o he_o have_v drop_v the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o middle_n second_o these_o passage_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o light_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o g._n fox_n the_o young_a therefore_o not_o applicable_a to_o the_o soul_n yet_o by_o he_o as_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o light_n three_o he_o say_v all_o that_o i_o deny_v in_o those_o word_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n be_v only_a god_n be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o or_o nothing_o else_o which_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v it_o of_o the_o light_n it_o will_v be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o my_o principle_n or_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o light_n be_v as_o well_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o my_o chamber_n as_o in_o the_o firmament_n without_o any_o error_n in_o physics_n and_o so_o may_v god_n who_o in_o my_o answer_n i_o call_v the_o great_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o cause_v his_o spiritual_a light_n to_o arise_v and_o shine_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v god_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o soul_n for_o wherever_o divine_a light_n be_v god_n be_v and_o where_o god_n be_v divine_a light_n be_v howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n god_n though_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n four_o his_o say_n that_o i_o yet_o allow_v the_o soul_n and_o light_n within_o to_o be_v god_n essential_a be_v a_o downright_a falsehood_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v nigh_o two_o page_n before_o that_o i_o consider_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o about_o the_o soul_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v then_o his_o thrust_v of_o it_o in_o here_o which_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o answer_n as_o thus_o appear_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n god_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v no_o where_o or_o nothing_o else_o but_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o absurdity_n yea_o a_o blasphemy_n never_o right_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o say_v or_o write_v thus_o scandalous_o fling_v upon_o my_o answer_n by_o j._n faldo_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a reply_n i_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o man_n adventure_v under_o his_o pretence_n of_o religion_n so_o know_o to_o pervert_v wrest_v and_o misapply_v man_n word_n about_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n this_o show_v he_o value_v credit_n more_o than_o conscience_n who_o undertake_v to_o fasten_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n untrue_o on_o my_o word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v charge_v we_o beyond_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v but_o his_o weakness_n betray_v his_o malice_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v god_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o his_o very_a word_n in_o my_o name_n then_o may_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o god_n the_o soul_n and_o yet_o god_n something_o else_o and_o that_o something_o else_o god_n when_o or_o where_o do_v i_o ever_o give_v occasion_n for_o such_o biasphemish_a gibberish_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o what_o he_o dare_v tell_v the_o world_n be_v my_o mean_v i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o respect_v locallity_n or_o place_n for_o what_o man_n not_o stark_o mad_a will_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v elsewhere_o which_o j._n faldo_n also_o make_v though_o a_o express_a contradiction_n to_o his_o wrist_n a_o piece_n of_o my_o mean_v for_o unless_o god_n may_v be_v divide_v from_o god_n wherever_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o so_o one_o man_n be_v in_o another_o and_o every_o man_n â—biquitary_a or_o every_o where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n friendly_a reader_n none_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o nonsense_n belong_v to_o i_o therefore_o i_o return_v it_o to_o the_o true_a parent_n to_o maintain_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o of_o 23._o citation_n out_o of_o acknowledge_v quaker_n i_o do_v but_o nibble_v a_o little_a at_o five_o of_o they_o i_o think_v he_o not_o worth_a prove_v a_o l_o that_o have_v already_o so_o many_o time_n do_v it_o upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n in_o this_o discourse_n beside_o i_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o transcribe_v my_o whole_a answer_n but_o i_o beseech_v this_o kindness_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v his_o time_n lose_v in_o peruse_v the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n where_o he_o may_v see_v himself_o if_o i_o have_v only_o nibble_v perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o my_o endeavour_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n here_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o yet_o enough_o to_o show_v my_o adversary_n unfair_a deal_v reply_n to_o fox_n junior_n who_o call_v the_o light_a the_o eternal_a god_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o continue_a discourse_n personate_n the_o light_n he_o call_v it_o the_o light_n in_o you_o i_o the_o light_n in_o they_o which_o p._n will_v evade_v by_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n within_o man_n be_v not_o mention_v rejoynder_n have_v i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o evasion_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o page_n and_o a_o half_a of_o pertinent_a answer_n to_o his_o application_n of_o both_o passage_n out_o of_o g._n f._n and_o then_o say_v i_o evade_v they_o by_o urge_v his_o grant_n that_o within_o man_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o passage_n be_v to_o act_v the_o shifter_n with_o a_o witness_n especial_o when_o the_o little_a part_n he_o quote_v be_v
nonconforming_a minister_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o humble_a from_o his_o profession_n and_o meaness_n break_v that_o laudable_a say_v by_o de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la malum_fw-la strange_a but_o why_o my_o father_n of_o all_o other_o do_v he_o ever_o wrong_v he_o but_o have_v he_o where_o be_v j._n faldo_n christianity_n in_o the_o point_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o prove_v quakerism_n none_o one_o will_v have_v think_v i_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o satiate_v the_o revengeful_a stomach_n of_o this_o canabal_n without_o hale_v he_o out_o â—f_a his_o grave_a who_o death_n have_v free_v from_o the_o conâ—rns_v of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o earth_n entomb_v out_o of_o â—heir_a sight_n what_o kind_n of_o sea-captain_n he_o be_v become_v not_o i_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v nor_o need_v i_o the_o world_n know_v it_o neither_o shall_v i_o stomach_v his_o comparison_n or_o diminutive_a epithet_n his_o question_n i_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o answer_v because_o every_o observe_a person_n may_v easy_o satisfy_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o vast_a disparity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o station_n and_o service_n of_o every_o such_o one_o and_o a_o army-chaplain_n for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o man_n country_n from_o the_o rape_n and_o spoil_n of_o foreigner_n and_o the_o ruine_v it_o by_o turn_v incendiary_n kindle_v animosity_n and_o blow_v they_o into_o domestic_a war_n and_o the_o question_n be_v full_o answer_v however_o i_o will_v have_v j._n f._n be_v more_o careful_a how_o he_o medle_n with_o the_o man_n of_o that_o element_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o base_a reflection_n and_o comparison_n they_o will_v i_o assure_v he_o do_v more_o than_o point_n at_o he_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o bookseller_n to_o i_o the_o next_o passage_n in_o my_o answer_n which_o trouble_v he_o not_o a_o little_a be_v these_o two_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o these_o word_n poor_a nonconformist_n but_o why_o poor_a nonconformist_n after_o all_o their_o preach_v up_o battle_n spoil_n plunder_n sacrilege_n decimation_n etc._n etc._n as_o rich_a and_o covetous_a as_o ever_o again_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n i_o say_v no_o they_o be_v true_a gospel-minister_n and_o their_o foot_n true_o beautiful_a who_o gospel_n be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n and_o not_o garment_n role_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n ruler_n and_o people_n no_o worldly_a army_n battle_n spoil_n sequestration_n decimation_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o j._n faldo_n and_o his_o poor_a nonconforming_a minister_n have_v have_v their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n p._n 52_o 53_o 62._o this_o may_v perhaps_o sound_v harsh_a but_o i_o shall_v easy_o take_v that_o off_o by_o declare_v the_o occasion_n my_o adversary_n musâ—_n need_v reflect_v upon_o i_o and_o some_o other_o of_o my_o â—_z for_o our_o estate_n house_n and_o plentiful_a subsistance_n and_o have_v first_o abuse_v we_o by_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n after_o our_o principle_n to_o have_v no_o house_n jeer_v at_o our_o poverty_n and_o envy_v our_o prosperity_n bid_v such_o as_o have_v no_o dwell_v place_n to_o repair_v to_o william_n penn_n and_o such_o other_o quaker_n for_o a_o answer_n who_o have_v large_a possession_n and_o brave_a habitation_n such_o as_o few_o minister_n especial_o the_o poor_a nonconformist_n enjoy_v upon_o this_o i_o depaint_v what_o some_o of_o their_o ministry_n have_v be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o vary_v one_o tittle_n from_o the_o true_a character_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v it_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o our_o live_n what_o with_o our_o ministry_n shall_v he_o rant_v uncontroleable_o have_v he_o a_o privilege_n to_o make_v we_o fool_n and_o knave_n at_o pleasure_n without_o contradiction_n be_v there_o no_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o such_o unchristian_a proceed_v we_o must_v be_v abuse_v if_o poor_a and_o jeer_v or_o envy_v if_o rich_a and_o that_o by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v one_o of_o that_o tribe_n which_o have_v give_v the_o signall_a proof_n of_o a_o false_a ministry_n by_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n whereinto_o they_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v but_o have_v be_v the_o ringleader_n unto_o other_o corrupt_v by_o it_o but_o i_o beseech_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v his_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o thus_o draw_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n 1._o that_o my_o accusation_n be_v false_a which_o be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v twenty_o year_n have_v make_v they_o good_a 2._o that_o i_o have_v like_o a_o accurse_a ham_n discover_v my_o father_n nakedness_n no_o such_o matter_n i_o faldo_n that_o fig-leaf_n will_v not_o cover_v thou_o my_o father_n be_v no_o domestic_a incendiary_n much_o less_o a_o army_n chaplain_n or_o parson_n of_o such_o i_o speak_v he_o complot_v none_o of_o those_o tragedy_n nor_o be_v his_o estate_n advance_v by_o any_o of_o the_o consequential_a gain_n his_o family_n never_o see_v two_o penny_n of_o any_o sequestration_n or_o decimation_n money_n nor_o possess_v one_o foot_n of_o king_n queen_n or_o church_n land_n though_o perhaps_o some_o honest_a man_n do_v accuse_v that_o can_v provide_v he_o will_v prove_v or_o else_o he_o have_v better_o hold_v his_o tongue_n i_o can_v say_v and_o that_o with_o sincerity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o after_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o public_a and_o very_a eminent_a sea_n &_o land_n employ_v require_v much_o time_n prudence_n care_n faithfulness_n government_n and_o the_o many_o great_a opportunity_n he_o have_v to_o swell_v his_o estate_n to_o a_o very_a considerable_a bulk_n and_o that_o as_o laudable_o as_o any_o public_a officer_n raise_v themselves_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n with_o a_o most_o clear_a conscience_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n leave_v not_o half_a that_o which_o many_o london_n shopkeeper_n arrive_v at_o by_o their_o private_a acquisition_n base_a then_o and_o unworthy_a with_o a_o witness_n to_o bring_v he_o or_o i_o into_o your_o society_n we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o those_o enormity_n for_o which_o i_o just_o make_v the_o reflection_n 3._o but_o he_o say_v that_o i_o spit_v defiance_n against_o the_o king_n gracious_a law_n and_o act_n of_o oblivion_n that_o if_o i_o be_v displease_v i_o will_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o devour_v the_o whole_a stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o one_o that_o offend_v i_o god_n forbid_v and_o forgive_v he_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v myself_o then_o bring_v any_o such_o damage_n upon_o any_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o old_a time_n to_o humble_v you_o some_o of_o you_o perk_v up_o so_o high_a as_o if_o none_o be_v fit_a guide_n for_o heaven_n but_o yourselves_o &_o will_v sit_v inquisitor_n upon_o other_o man_n religion_n without_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o have_v give_v such_o eminent_a proof_n of_o your_o degeneracy_n fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n i_o have_v not_o say_v half_o so_o much_o as_o john_n cann_n the_o old_a independent_a pastor_n leave_v behind_o he_o in_o his_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o time_n of_o find_v which_o be_v a_o entire_a testimony_n against_o your_o apostasy_n for_o so_o the_o old_a man_n call_v it_o and_o the_o second_o since_o his_o day_n prefer_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o former_a bishop_n before_o you_o see_v his_o epist_n dedicat._n most_o sharp_a be_v his_o reprehension_n of_o you_o in_o the_o discourse_n itself_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a as_o to_o live_v that_o humble_a life_n your_o former_a miscarriage_n shall_v in_o very_a prudence_n engage_v you_o to_o this_o be_v a_o better_a use_n of_o the_o king_n clemency_n then_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o unnecessary_a contest_v especial_o when_o they_o expose_v other_o more_o harmless_a dissenter_n to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o misinform_a magistrate_n and_o rude_a vulgar_a and_o prejudice_v the_o mind_n of_o sober_a inquirer_n against_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a out_o of_o power_n as_o you_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o nonconformist_n have_v always_o be_v one_o myself_o and_o a_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o honest_a of_o they_o which_o j._n faldo_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o insinuate_v no_o nor_o of_o all_o call_v minister_n neither_o i_o aim_v at_o such_o only_a who_o remain_v in_o their_o partial_a narrow_a bitter_a spirit_n unfit_a for_o god_n and_o men._n it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o inquisitive_a mind_n what_o misery_n these_o nation_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o through_o the_o pernicious_a council_n horrid_a flattery_n and_o most_o partial_a and_o ambitious_a practice_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nonconforming_a clergy_n when_o time_n be_v they_o always_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o whatever_o tend_v to_o
47._o pag._n 101._o t._n jenner_n a_o presbyter-independent_a priest_n of_o ireland_n write_v a_o book_n against_o we_o for_o gain_n for_o he_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n of_o many_o sufficient_a and_o some_o great_a man_n to_o present_v they_o some_o give_v he_o a_o crown_n some_o two_o crown_n some_o a_o piece_n among_o other_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n and_o avarice_n to_o give_v one_o to_o the_o lord_n lt._n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o secretary_n carry_v it_o to_o he_o he_o turn_v it_o over_o observe_v many_o black_a charge_n of_o foul_a and_o most_o pernicious_a error_n to_o religion_n and_o civil_a government_n the_o parson_n still_o stay_v the_o secr._n think_v he_o have_v favour_v he_o sufficient_o but_o not_o understand_v the_o priest_n aim_v that_o be_v lucre_n the_o old_a priest_n sin_n be_v press_v to_o tell_v his_o lord_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o excellency_n answer_v the_o secretary_n be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o answer_v his_o desire_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n lt._n understand_v his_o drift_n he_o return_v the_o book_n to_o the_o parson_n with_o this_o account_n that_o be_v be_v sorry_a to_o bear_v that_o the_o quaker_n hold_v such_o ill_a principle_n but_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o ludgment_n so_o the_o parson_n be_v correct_v for_o his_o baseness_n and_o disappoint_v of_o the_o great_a bone_n he_o creep_v thither_o for_o leg._n allege_v l._n 1._o admonâ—_n ad_fw-la gent._n strom._n l._n 5._o pag._n 48._o see_v dr._n bilson_n and_o the_o head_n and_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o brownist_n gifford_n against_o h._n barrow_n r._n bernard_n against_o brownism_n answer_v by_o i._o robinson_n and_o ball_n against_o i._n cann_n etc._n etc._n rob._n nor._n his_o ans_fw-fr to_o syd_n sym._n excomm_n pag._n 8._o 8._o a_o odd_a &_o unsound_a phrase_n act_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o job_n 23._o 8_o 1._o cor._n 2._o ephes_n 1_o t._n c_o work_v page_n 249._o i._o john_n 1_n to_o call_v any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o christian-sabbath_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o jewish_a give_v we_o one_o scripture_n for_o it_o i_o will_v give_v two_o against_o it_o gal._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o observation_n or_o preference_n of_o day_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o token_n of_o their_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n also_o col._n 2._o 16._o a_o outward_a sabbath_n or_o keep_n of_o a_o day_n to_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o reject_v such_o custom_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o protestant-churche_n beyond_o the_o sea_n general_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o first_o day_n count_v all_o day_n alike_o in_o themselves_o only_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o first_o day_n as_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v one_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o labour_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n each_o week_n of_o this_o mind_n several_a learned_a protestant_n of_o our_o own_o country_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o neither_o our_o english_a episcopalian_n nor_o french_a presbyterian_o can_v escape_v john_n faldo_n consequence_n any_o more_o than_o the_o quaker_n for_o if_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o supper_n baptism_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n deny_v gospel-ordinance_n than_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n j._n f_n christian-sabbath_n to_o be_v the_o christian-sabbath_n must_v needs_o deny_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o that_o do_v many_o english_a episcopalian_o and_o most_o french_a presbyterian_o therefore_o both_o several_a english_a episcopalian_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o french_a presbyter_n and_o be_v denyer_n of_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n consequently_n j._n f._n tell_v a_o untruth_n in_o his_o preface_n when_o he_o assure_v both_o episcopalian_a and_o presbyterian_a that_o they_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o his_o discourse_n then_o vindicate_v in_o short_a though_o we_o assert_v but_o one_o christian-sabbath_n and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a day_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n to_o worship_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o both_o meet_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o as_o in-offensive_a a_o conversation_n as_o any_o of_o our_o sabbatherian_a adversary_n the_o honour_n be_v god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v but_o this_o testimony_n i_o record_v for_o god_n his_o gopel_n and_o right-begotten_a child_n that_o the_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o day_n observe_v christian_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o those_o foolish_a galatian_n for_o â—hom_n the_o apostle_n travel_v again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n power_n spirit_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n see_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n comb_n again_o chri._n chri._n see_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n comb_n against_o christ_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14._o 10._o mat._n 10._o 20._o see_v my_o answ_n pag._n 133._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 14._o math._n 7._o 27._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 14._o john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o gal._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o dan._n 9_o 24._o a._n sadeel_v oper._n pag._n 37._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 16._o 11._o 11._o what_o say_v j._n f._n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o beyond_o what_o e._n b._n say_v of_o a_o report_n of_o christ_n h._n grot._n in_o epist_n 1_o cor._n phil._n 2._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a light_n before_o john_n testify_v of_o he_o see_v book_n call_v annotation_n of_o certain_a learned_a divine_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o on_o joh._n 1._o verse_n 9_o gen._n 45._o 8._o plat._n pol._n 1._o isa_n 2._o 3._o clem._n al._n admo_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 2._o strom._n l._n 2._o see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v equiuâ—â—ently_o take_v e._n b.'s_n work_v p._n 144._o homo_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la factus_fw-la irrationabiliter_fw-la vivens_fw-la amisit_fw-la rationem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la se_fw-la terraâ—o_fw-la spiritui_fw-la psalm_n 48._o 21._o vide_fw-la irraeneus_n p._n 336._o i._n e._n a_o man_n who_o be_v make_v reasonable_a live_v unreasonable_o have_v lose_v his_o reason_n have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o earthly_a spirit_n spirit_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o degenerate_v but_o as_o create_v and_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n will_v not_o do_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o first_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o so_o far_o our_o adversary_n get_v no_o strength_n 2_o though_o the_o apostle_n being_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n creation_n yet_o he_o orderly_o come_v to_o the_o earthly_a image_n that_o the_o live_a soul_n put_v on_o by_o disobedience_n which_o introduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o create_v a_o new_a bring_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v adam_n as_o sow_v and_o his_o posterity_n representative_o in_o he_o and_o his_o and_o their_o lap_n and_o then_o the_o restoration_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n however_o annot._n cert_n divin_n anno_o 1645._o 1645._o note_v reader_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v erroneous_a job_n 19_o 32._o who_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vidit_fw-la do_v see_v as_o drusius_n and_o cadurcus_n observe_v observe_v oh_o the_o angry_a countenance_n the_o wicked_a will_v have_v on_o that_o day_n oh_o the_o angry_a speech_n it_o may_v be_v from_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o blow_n and_o tear_v one_o another_o hair_n and_o spurn_v at_o one_o another_o belly_n bite_v one_o another_o flesh_n and_o even_o claw_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n dr._n barnea_n i._n brad._n i._o calv._n b._n jew._n vv._n perk._n vv._n green_n i._o car_n d._n owen_n with_o a_o hundred_o more_o of_o this_o mind_n admire_v by_o such_o as_o i._o f._n yet_o that_o doctrine_n deride_v by_o he_o in_o we_o particular_o i_o the_o wessalia_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o alone_o paradox_n in_o fasc_fw-la rer._n p._n 163._o book_n 1._o part_n 3._o pag._n 50._o balaam_n ass_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o j._n f._n b._n 1._o p._n 1._o p._n 107._o p._n 39_o 80_o 107._o p._n 109._o p._n 2._o p._n 20._o b._n 1._o p._n 1._o p._n 8._o p._n 2._o p._n 21._o p._n 22._o p._n 126._o p._n 3._o p._n 37._o book_n 1._o part_n 1._o pag._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o part_n 3._o from_o p._n 62._o to_o 90._o psalm_n 85_o 9_o 10._o